1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
|
The Project Gutenberg eBook, Ethel Morton at Sweetbrier Lodge, by Mabell
S. C. Smith
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: Ethel Morton at Sweetbrier Lodge
Author: Mabell S. C. Smith
Release Date: February 23, 2011 [eBook #35364]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ETHEL MORTON AT SWEETBRIER LODGE***
E-text prepared by Stephen Hutcheson, Roger Frank, and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net)
Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
file which includes the original illustrations.
See 35364-h.htm or 35364-h.zip:
(http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35364/35364-h/35364-h.htm)
or
(http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35364/35364-h.zip)
ETHEL MORTON AT SWEETBRIER LODGE
by
MABELL S. C. SMITH
The World Syndicate Publishing Company
Cleveland, Ohio New York, N. Y.
Printed in the United States of America
CONTENTS
CHAPTER PAGE
I A New Craft 9
II Playing with Concrete 25
III The Club Selects the Benches 37
IV Christopher Finds a New Lodging 52
V The Law of Laughter 67
VI Spring All the Year Round 80
VII Closets and Stepmothers 94
VIII "Off to Philadelphia in the Morning" 104
IX Helen Distinguishes Herself 122
X The Land of "Cat-fish and Waffles" 136
XI Lights and a Fall 150
XII In the Family Hospital 162
XIII A Golden Color Scheme 173
XIV At the Metropolitan 184
XV Preparations for the Housewarming 203
XVI Columbus Day 219
XVII The Parting Breakfast 234
CHAPTER I
A NEW CRAFT
"Carefully! O, do be careful, Ethel Brown! I'm so afraid I'll drop one of
them!"
It was Ethel Blue Morton speaking to her cousin, who was helping her and
their other cousin, Dorothy Smith, take Dicky Morton's newly hatched
chickens out of the incubator and put them into the brooder.
"I _have_ dropped one," exclaimed Dorothy. "Poor little dinky thing! It
didn't hurt it a bit, though. See, it's running about as chipper as
ever."
"Are you counting 'em?" demanded Dicky, whose small hands were better
suited than those of the girls for making the transfer that was to
establish the chicks in their new habitation.
"Yes," answered all three in chorus.
"Here's one with a twisted leg. He must have fallen off the tray when he
was first hatched." cried Ethel Brown.
"He lookth pretty well. I gueth he'll live if I feed him by himthelf tho
the throng ones won't crowd him away from the feed panth," said Dicky,
examining the cripple, for in spite of his small supply of seven years he
had learned from his big brother Roger and from his grandfather Emerson a
great deal about the use of an incubator and the care of young chickens.
"That's a good hatch for this time of year," Ethel Brown announced when
she added together the numbers which each handler reported to her. "A
hundred and thirty-seven."
"Hear their little beaks tapping the wooden floor," Ethel Blue said,
calling their attention to the behavior of the just-installed little
fowls who were making themselves entirely at home with extraordinary
promptness.
"They take naturally to oatmeal flakes, don't they?" commented Dorothy.
"I always thought the old hen taught the chicks to scratch, and there's a
little chap scratching as vigorously as if he had been taking lessons
ever since he was born."
"They don't need lessons. Scratching is as natural as eating to them.
Hear them hum?"
They all listened, smiling at the note of contentment that buzzed gently
from the greedy groups of crowding chicks. As the oatmeal disappeared the
chickens looked about them for shelter and discovered the strips of cloth
that did duty for the maternal wings. Rushing beneath them they cuddled
side by side in the covered part of the brooder.
"Look at that one tucking his head under his wing like a grown-up hen!"
exclaimed Ethel Blue.
"I'll have to turn the lamp up a little higher tho they won't crowd and
hurt each other," Dicky decided.
"I'd wait a minute until they begin to warm the whole of their house by
the warmth from their bodies," urged Ethel Brown, and her brother agreed
that there was no need of haste, but he watched them closely until he saw
that they were not trampling on each other's backs or sitting down hard
on each other's heads.
"When will they come out again?" asked Dorothy, who had never seen an
incubator and brooder in operation before and who was immensely
interested.
"When they are hungry."
"How soon will that be?"
"In about two hours. They're a good deal like babies."
"And is this brooder a really good step-mother?"
"It's a foster-mother," corrected Ethel Blue. "It isn't anything so
horrid as a step-mother."
"O, I don't think step-mothers are horrid," objected Dorothy.
"Yeth, they are," insisted Dicky. "All the fairy stories say they're
cruel."
"O, fairy stories," sniffed Dorothy.
"I imagine fairy stories are right about step-mothers," insisted Ethel
Blue.
"Did you ever know one?" asked Dorothy.
"No, I never did; but I have a feeling that they couldn't love a child
that wasn't their own."
"Why not?" demanded Ethel Brown. "Mother loves you just as well as she
does her own children and you're only her niece."
"Not her own niece, either--Uncle Roger's niece," corrected Ethel Blue;
"but then, Aunt Marion is a darling."
"I don't see why a step-mother shouldn't be a darling."
"I don't see why she shouldn't be but I don't believe she ever is," and
Ethel Blue stuck to her opinion.
"Well, there aren't any 'steps' around this family, so we can't tell by
our own experience," cried Dorothy, "and we've got this chicken family
moved into its new house, so let's go and see what the workmen are doing
at our new house."
Dorothy's mother had been planning for several months to build a house on
a lot of land on the same street that they were living on now, but
farther away from the Mortons' and nearer the farm where lived the
Mortons' grandfather and grandmother, Mr. and Mrs. Emerson. The
contractor had been at work only a few days.
"He had just finished staking off the ground when I was there the other
afternoon," said Ethel Brown.
"He's way ahead of that now," Dorothy reported as they walked on, three
abreast across the sidewalk, their blue serge suits all alike, their
Tipperary hats set at the same angle on their heads, and only the
different colors of their eyes and hair distinguishing them to a careless
observer. "He told me yesterday that the whole cellar would be dug by
this afternoon and they would be beginning to put in the concrete wall."
"Where?"
"The cellar wall."
"I thought cellar walls were made of stone."
"Sometimes they are, but when there isn't stone all cut, concrete is more
convenient and cheaper, too."
"And it lasts forever, I was reading the other day."
"I should say it did. Those old Pyramids in Egypt are partly made of
concrete, they think, and they are three or four thousand years old."
"Does Aunt Louise expect her house to last three or four thousand years?"
"She wants it durable; and fireproof, any way, because we're some
distance from the engine house."
"If we watch this house grow it will be almost like building it with our
own hands, won't it?" exclaimed Ethel Brown, for, although the house was
her aunt's, Mrs. Smith had made all the cousins feel that she wanted them
to have a share in the pleasure that she and Dorothy were having in
making a shelter for themselves after their many years of wandering. She
and her daughter consulted over every part of the plans and they had
often asked the opinion of the Mortons, so that they all had come to say
"our house" quite as if it were to belong to them.
As they approached the knoll which they had been calling "our house lot"
for several months, they saw that the gravel for the concrete was being
hauled to the top of the hill where the bags of sand and cement had
already been unloaded and a small concrete mixer set up.
"They do things fast, don't they!" exclaimed Dorothy. "There's Mr.
Anderson, the contractor."
A tall, substantial Scotsman bowed to them as they reached the top of the
hill.
"Have you come to superintend us, Miss Dorothy?" he asked pleasantly.
"We're going to make all our preparations for mixing the concrete to-day,
and then we'll start up the machine to-morrow."
"You won't have the cellar wall all built by to-morrow after school, will
you?" asked Dorothy anxiously. "We want to see how you do it."
"It won't take long to do this small cellar so you'd better hurry right
here from your luncheon," Mr. Anderson returned as he walked away to
attend to the placing of the pile of gravel, and to lay a friendly hand
on the sides of the panting horses.
"If your driveway doesn't wind around more than this road that the
hauling men have made all your friends' horses will be puffing like mills
when they reach the top," Ethel Blue warned her cousin.
"Mother and the architect and a landscape gardener have it all drawn on
paper," Dorothy responded. "It's going to sweep around the foot of the
knoll and come gently up the side and lie quite flat on top of the ridge
for a little way before it reaches the front door."
"That will be a long walk for people on foot."
"Ethel Blue is speaking for herself," laughed Ethel Brown.
"And for Dorothy, too. She'll walk most of the time even if Aunt Louise
is going to set up a car."
"There's to be a footpath over there," Dorothy indicated a side of the
hill away from the proposed driveway. "It will be a short cut and it's
going to be walled in with shrubs so it won't be seen from the driveway."
"What would be the harm if you could see it from the driveway?"
"O, the lines would interfere, the landscape artist said. You mustn't
have things confused, you know," and she shook her head as if she knew a
great deal about the subject.
"I suppose it would look all mixy and queer if you should see the grounds
from an airship," guessed Ethel Brown, "but I don't see what difference
it would make from the ground."
"I guess it would be ugly or he wouldn't be so particular about it,"
insisted Dorothy. "That's his business--to make grounds look lovely."
"I think I can see what he means," ventured Ethel Blue, who knew
something about drawing and design. "I watched Aunt Marion's dressmaker
draping an evening gown for her one day. She made certain lines straight
and other lines curved, but the two kinds of lines didn't cross each
other any old way; she put them in certain places so that they would each
make the other kind of line look better and not make the general effect
confusing."
"Don't you remember how it was when we were planning Dorothy's garden on
top of this ridge, back of the house and the garage?" Ethel Brown
reminded them. "We had to draw several positions for the different beds
because some of our plans looked perfectly crazy--just a mess of square
beds and oblong beds and round beds."
"They made you dizzy--I remember. We found we had to follow Roger's
advice and make them balance."
"Helen says there's a lot of geometry in laying out a garden. I guess
she's right."
Helen and Roger were Ethel Brown's older sister and brother. They were in
the high school.
They had come now to the excavation for the cellar and watched the
Italian laborers throwing out the last shovelfuls of earth.
"They're very particular about making the earth wall smooth," commented
Ethel Brown.
"I imagine they have to if the wall is to be concrete," returned Dorothy.
"They've cut it under queerly at the foot on both sides; what's that
for?"
"I haven't the dimmest," answered Dorothy briefly. "Let's ask Mr.
Anderson."
"You'd find it hard to stand up straight if you had only a leg to stand
on and not a foot," that gentleman answered to the question. "That
concrete foot gives a good solid foundation, and it helps to repel the
frost if that should get into the ground so deep. Do you see the planks
the men are setting up twelve inches in from the bank?"
The girls nodded.
"They are making a fence all around the cellar you see; that is to keep
the concrete in place when it is poured in, and to give it shape."
"Is it soft like mud?"
"It is made of one part of cement and two and one-half parts of sand and
five parts of gravel. Do you cook?"
They all nodded again.
"When you come to-morrow you'll see the mixing machine making a stiff
batter of those three things--cement and sand and gravel."
"It must be like putting raisins in a plum pudding," suggested Ethel
Brown. "You have to be careful the stones--the raisins--don't all sink to
the bottom or get bunched together in one place."
"That's the idea," smiled Mr. Anderson. "All those things and water go
into one end of the mixer and they come out at the other end concrete in
a soft state. Then the men shovel the stuff into the space between the
fence and the earth bank, making sure that that widening trench at the
foot is chock full and they thump it down and let it 'set.'"
"I think the cellar will look very ugly with that old plank wall,"
decided Dorothy seriously.
"The planks will be taken away."
"Won't the concrete show lines where the cracks between the boards were?"
"Do you see those rolls of heavy paper over there? The planks will be
lined with that so that the concrete will come against a perfectly smooth
surface. When the wood is taken away the men will go over it with a
smoothing tool and when they have finished even your particular eye will
see nothing to take exception to."
"O, I knew it would be right somehow," murmured Dorothy, who was afraid
she had hurt Mr. Anderson's feelings. "I just didn't know how you managed
it."
"Here's the way the end of the wall would look if you could slice down
right through it," and the contractor took out his notebook and drew a
cross section of the concrete wall showing its widened foot.
"What's the floor to be made of?" asked Ethel Blue.
"Concrete--four inches of it," answered Mr. Anderson promptly. "It will
slope a trifle toward this end, and there a drainage pipe will be laid to
carry off any water used in washing the floor. Then a layer of cement
will go on top of the concrete."
"What's that for?"
"To make it all smooth. It will be rounded up at the corners and sides
where it joins the walls, so there won't be any chance for the dust to
collect."
"The cellar in our house is awfully damp," remarked Ethel Brown.
"Sometimes you can see the water dripping down the stones."
"The walls and the floor of this cellar will be waterproofed with a
mixture of rich cement and sand mortar, and I think you'll find, young
ladies, that you'll have a cellar that'll be hard to beat."
The contractor slapped his notebook emphatically and beamed at them so
amiably that they felt the greatest confidence in what he proposed.
"Any way, I haven't anything better to suggest," said Dorothy dryly.
Mr. Anderson walked off, giving a roar of amusement as he left them.
"Where does the sun rise from here?" asked Ethel Blue as she stood at the
spot where was to be the front of the house, and gazed about her. "Does
the house face directly south?"
"No, it faces just half way between south and west. The corners of the
house point to north, south, east and west. Mother said that if the front
was due south the back would be due north and she didn't want a whole
side of her house facing north."
"It does have a chilly sound," shivered Ethel Brown.
"With a point stretching toward the north the rooms that have a northern
exposure will also have the morning sun and the afternoon sun."
"I know Aunt Louise will have her dining room where the morning sun will
shine in."
"Yes, _ma'am_," returned Dorothy emphatically. "It makes you feel better
all day if you eat your breakfast in the sunshine. By this plan of
Mother's every room in the house will have direct sunshine at some part
of the day."
"It's great," approved Ethel Blue. "Can't we ask Mr. Anderson about
making a bird's bath out of cement?" she inquired. "Ethel Brown and I saw
a beauty at Mrs. Schermerhorn's and perhaps he'd let us have some of the
concrete to-morrow when the men are mixing it, and we can try to make
one."
The girls raced over to the spot where the contractor was just about to
get into his Ford, and stopped him.
"Would you mind letting us have a little concrete to-morrow to make a
bird's bath with?" begged Dorothy breathlessly.
"A bird's bath?" repeated Mr. Anderson. "How are you going to make it?"
"Couldn't we put some concrete in a pan and squeeze another pan down on
to it and let it harden?"
"Why, yes, something like that," returned Mr. Anderson slowly.
"Do you want to make it yourselves?"
"Yes, indeed," all three girls cried in chorus.
He smiled at their enthusiasm and offered a suggestion.
"I suppose you want the bird's bath for your garden, Miss Dorothy;--why
don't you make a little pool for the garden?"
"Oh, could we?"
"If you could get a tub and lay down a flooring of concrete and then put
in another tub enough smaller so that there would be a space between the
walls, then you could fill the space with concrete. When it set, you
could take out the inner tub after two or three days and turn the
concrete out of the outer tub and there you'd have a concrete tub that
you could move about."
"That sounds great," beamed Dorothy, "but wouldn't it be awfully heavy?"
"Here's a better way, then. If you can make up your mind exactly where
you want to have it in your garden you can have a hole dug, lay down your
floor of concrete and put your small tub on it."
"I see--then you fill the space between the tub and the earth with
concrete."
"Precisely; thump it down hard and let it stand untouched for a while.
Then take away your tub, and there you are again."
"You can't make the concrete floor and leave it, can you?"
"No, indeed. You must have everything ready to do the whole thing at
once. Put in your tub which is to be your mold, while the floor is still
plastic--"
"Eh?" inquired Ethel Brown.
"Soft enough to mold; and then pour in the walls right off quick. You
can't fool round when you're working with concrete."
"How can we keep the water fresh in the tub?" asked Ethel Blue of
Dorothy.
Dorothy paused, not knowing what to say.
"It would be fun to keep gold fish in it," she said, "but they would have
to have fresh water, wouldn't they?" She turned appealingly to Mr.
Anderson.
"That's not hard to manage," he said. "You can put a bit of broomstick
between the earth wall and the outer wall of your tub-mold and pour the
concrete around it. When the concrete has hardened you pull out the stick
and there is a hole. Then you can have a drain dug that will tap that
hole on the outside and carry off the water through a few lengths of
drain pipe."
"What's to prevent the water running off all the time?" Ethel Blue wanted
to know.
"Keep a plug in it," answered the contractor briefly. "And there should
be waterproofing stuff mixed with the materials. You have your gardener
dig a hole in the garden," he said, adding, "don't forget to have plenty
of grease."
"What's that for?"
"Why do you grease your cake pans?"
"So the cake won't stick."
"Same here. On the cellar wall we lined the inside of the wooden forms
with paper. That isn't so easy with round forms, so you grease them."
"I never thought there was any likeness between concrete and cooking,"
laughed Ethel Brown as the girls watched Mr. Anderson's skill in taking
his little car over the rough ground around the cellar excavation, "but
there seems to be plenty."
"Let's chase off and see if we can collect the things we shall need
to-morrow," urged Dorothy. "I'll have to find Patrick and bring him here
and show him just where to dig the hole."
"Where are you going to dig the hole?"
"I think just in the open place on top of the ridge."
"I wouldn't," objected Ethel Brown.
"Why not?"
"Won't it be too warm in summer? If you're going to have gold fish you
don't want to boil them."
"The water would get pretty hot in the sun, wouldn't it?" considered her
cousin. "What do you think of a place under that tree?"
"It ought not to be too near the tree because the roots will grow out a
long way from the trunk of the tree and they might get under the pool and
break up the concrete."
"Oh, could a tender little thing like a root break concrete that's as
hard as stone?"
"It certainly can. Grandfather showed me a crack in a concrete wall of
his on the farm that was made by the root of a big tree not far off."
"Well, then we can't have our pool anywhere near a tree. A shrub wouldn't
hurt it, though; why can't it go near those shrubs that are going to
separate the flower garden from the vegetable garden?"
"That place would be all right because there's a tall spruce there that
throws a shadow over the shrubs for a part of the day. That's all you
need; you don't want to take away all the sunshine from the pool."
So the exact spot was decided on and marked so that Patrick should make
no mistake, and then the girls rushed off on a search for shallow basins
and a tub.
CHAPTER II
PLAYING WITH CONCRETE
It was not the Ethels and Dorothy alone who appeared at the "new place"
the next afternoon to make the experiments with concrete. Helen, Ethel
Brown's elder sister, and her friend, Margaret Hancock, of Glen Point,
were so interested in the younger girls' account of what they were going
to do with Mr. Anderson's help that they came too.
As they puffed up the steep knoll on which the new house was to stand
they stopped beside the cellar hole to see what progress had been made
since the day before.
"They have just frisked along!" Dorothy exclaimed when she saw that not
only was the inside fence-mold all built but that the concrete floor was
laid and that the men were pouring the mixture in between the planks and
the earth wall and pounding it down as they poured.
"Mr. Anderson said 'you can't fool round when you're working with
concrete,'" Ethel Brown repeated. "They aren't, are they?"
The men were all working as fast as they could move, some of them
shovelling the materials into the mixer, others running the machine,
others wheeling the wet concrete in iron barrows to the men at the edge
of the cellar who tamped it down as fast as it was poured into the narrow
space that defined the growing wall.
"When it is full, way up to the top, what happens next?" Dorothy inquired
of Mr. Anderson who came over to where they were standing.
"Then we're going to build on it a three foot wall of concrete blocks to
support the upper part of the house."
"That's the wall that has the cellar windows in it?"
"Yes."
"Then do make good big ones; Mother likes a bright cellar," urged
Dorothy.
"We're going to make her a beauty," promised the contractor. "Come up
into your garden now and let's get this concrete work up there done.
Here, Luigi," he called to an Italian, "bring us a load of concrete over
there," and he waved his hand in the direction of the spot where Patrick
had dug the hole for the tub.
They all examined the hole with care and the Ethels fitted in the tub and
found that their digger had done his work skilfully, since there were
just about three inches between the earth and the tub all around. They
pulled the tub out again and under Mr. Anderson's direction they greased
it thoroughly.
"We want to do every bit we can ourselves," they insisted when he
suggested that Luigi might do that part for them.
"Don't forget the hole for the drainage," he reminded them. "Have you got
your stick? And on which side are you going to have that?"
They surveyed the ground about the hole and decided that a drainage pipe
might run a few inches underground for a short distance and discharge
itself at the edge of a bank below which a vegetable garden was to lie.
"If you're careful what you plant there it will be an advantage to the
ground to have this dampening once in a while," said Mr. Anderson, who
was something of a gardener. "There won't be enough water to drown out
any of your plants."
Luigi emptied a load of concrete into the hole and while he was gone to
get a new supply the girls thumped it down hard, fitted in the greased
tub and wedged a bit of broomstick which Roger, Ethel Brown's brother,
had cut for Dorothy into the space between the tub and the earth just at
the top of the concrete flooring. When Luigi came back they were ready to
thump as he poured and three loads filled up the space entirely.
"Now, then, Luigi will bring you one of the smoothing tools that the men
over there are using and you can make the top look even," and Mr.
Anderson gave more instructions to the Italian.
"It will be pretty to have some plants at the edge so they'll bend over
and see themselves in the water," suggested Margaret.
"I should think there must be some water plants that would grow inside
without much trouble," Ethel Blue said.
"We must look that up; they'd probably need a little soil of some sort,"
Helen reminded them.
"They'd be awfully pretty," said Dorothy complacently. "Don't you seem to
see it--with gold fish swimming around among the stems?"
"Dicky might lend us his old turtle," laughed Ethel Brown. "He's tired of
taking care of it. You could put a stick in here partly above the water,
for him to sun himself on. I don't see why he wouldn't be quite happy
here."
Dicky's turtle was a family joke. Dicky had found him two years before
and had taken him home thinking he was a piece of stone. His excitement
and terror when the stone lying on the library table stuck out first a
head and then one leg after another to the number of four, had never been
forgotten by the people who saw him at this thrilling moment.
"Now for your bird's bath," Mr. Anderson reminded his pupils. "You have
to work fast, you know."
Dorothy brought out her two shallow basins, one smaller than the other.
The larger had its inside well greased and the smaller was thoroughly
rubbed over on its under side. Into the larger they poured about an inch
of concrete and then squeezed the smaller dish into it, but not so
sharply that it cut through. They filled in the crack between the two,
pushing and patting the mixture into place, and they smoothed the edge so
that it turned over the rim of the larger bowl before they cut it off
evenly all around with a wire.
"There," said Mr. Anderson as he watched them. "We'll see what will come
from that. It might be better done--" at which the girls all pulled long
faces--"but also, it might be worse, or I'm very much mistaken."
"I wish we could make some garden furniture," sighed Dorothy, holding up
her dripping hands helplessly, but at the same time gazing with joy at
their new manufacture.
"You could if you would make the forms," said Mr. Anderson. "All you need
to do is to make a bench inside of another bench and fill the space
between with concrete."
"That sounds easy, but if you were a girl, Mr. Anderson, you might find
it a little hard to make the forms."
"We can all drive nails," insisted Ethel Brown stoutly. "I believe I'll
try."
But the others laughed at her and reminded her that she would have to
drive the nails through rather heavy planking, so she gave up the notion.
"What are the walls going to be made of?" Margaret asked Dorothy.
"Something fireproof, Mother said, but I don't know what she finally
decided on. I'll ask Mr. Anderson."
"Plaster on hollow tile," the contractor answered absent-mindedly over
his shoulder, as he walked briskly before them back to the cellar.
The girls saw that he was too full of business now to pay any more
attention to them, so they thanked him for giving them so much time and
made some investigations on their own account among the piles of material
lying about on the grounds.
"I wonder if this could be 'hollow-tile,'" Ethel Blue said to the rest as
she came across a stack of strange-looking pieces of brown earthenware.
"It's certainly hollow," returned Ethel Brown, "but I always supposed
tiles were flat things. That's a tile Mother sets the teapot on to keep
the heat from harming the polish of the table."
They stood about the pile of brown, square-edged pipes, roughly glazed
inside and out, through whose length ran three square holes. They asked
two workmen as they passed what they were. One said "Hollow tile," and
the other, "Terra-cotta."
"I suspect they're both right," Helen decided. "Probably they're hollow
tile made of terra-cotta."
"But I thought terra-cotta was lighter brown and smooth. They make little
images out of terra-cotta," insisted Dorothy.
"I've seen those," agreed Margaret, "but I suppose there can be different
qualities of terra-cotta just as there are different qualities of china."
"This stuff is fireproof, any way," explained Dorothy. "I remember now
hearing Mother and the architect talking about it. And they said
something about a 'dead air space.' That must mean the holes."
"What's dead air space for?" inquired Ethel Blue.
"I think it dries up the dampness, or keeps it out so that it doesn't get
into the house."
"These are useful old blocks, then, even if they aren't pretty," decided
Helen, patting the ugly pile.
Mr. Anderson strolled toward them again after giving various directions
to his men.
"Just how is this tile used?" inquired Dorothy, as he seemed to be more
at leisure now.
"We build a wall of this hollow tile," he answered; "then we put the
plaster right on to it. Do you see that the outside is rather rough? That
is so the plaster will have something to take hold of. We mix it up of
cement and lime and sand and put on three coats. The first one is mixed
with hair, and mashed on hard so that it will stick and it is roughened
so that the next coat will stick to it."
"Is the next coat made of the same stuff?"
"Without the hair; and the third coat is as thin as cream and is flowed
on to make a smooth-looking outside finish."
"That's a lot of work," commented Dorothy.
"That's not all we're going to do to your walls; Mrs. Smith wants them to
be a trifle yellowish in tone--a little warmer than the natural color of
the plaster--so we're going to wash on some mineral matter that will give
them color and waterproof them at the same time."
"Killing two birds," murmured Helen.
"Then the whole house will look plastery except the roof and chimneys,"
said Ethel Brown.
"Including the roof and chimneys," returned Mr. Anderson. "We're going to
use concrete shingles--"
"Concrete shingles! Doesn't that sound funny!"
"They are colored, so they look like green or red shingles."
"What color is Mother going to have?"
"Dark green. The chimney is to be made of reinforced concrete."
"'Reinforced' must mean 'strengthened,' but how do you strengthen it?"
inquired Margaret.
"You've seen how we build a mold to pour the concrete in; inside of the
mold we build a sort of cage of steel rods. Don't you see that when the
concrete hardens it would be almost impossible for such a reinforced
piece of work to break through?"
"Couldn't an earthquake break it?"
"An earthquake might give a piece of solid concrete such a twist that it
would crack through, but suppose the crack found itself up against a
steel rod? Don't you think it would complicate matters?"
The girls thought it would.
"I'm awfully glad our chimney is going to be reinforced," Dorothy
exclaimed, "because up on this knoll we're going to feel the wind a lot
and it would be horrid if the chimney should fall down!"
"It certainly would," agreed the Ethels, but Mr. Anderson assured them
that they need not be afraid of any accident of the sort with a
reinforced concrete chimney.
"I've seen skyscrapers going up in New York," said Margaret "and all the
beams were of steel. Are you going to use steel beams here?"
"No, we don't often use steel construction for small houses, but this
house is going to be more fireproof than most small houses even if it
does have wooden beams. You watch it as it goes on and notice all the
points that make for fireproofness. It will interest you," Mr. Anderson
promised as he walked away.
The girls all washed their hands as well as they could with the hose with
which the workmen watered the concrete mixture, but they had nothing to
dry them on and they walked down the road holding them before them and
waving them in the breeze.
"Mother will think we are crazy if she happens to be looking out of the
window," said Dorothy.
"My aunt sent you a message, Dorothy," said Margaret.
"What aunt? I didn't know you had an aunt," replied Dorothy.
"She seems like a new aunt to us; James and I haven't seen her since we
were little bits of things."
"Where does she live?" asked Ethel Blue.
"In Washington. She's an interior decorator and she's awfully busy, so
when she has had to come on to New York to buy materials or to see people
she has never had a chance to stay with us."
"Is she going to make a visit this time?" inquired Ethel Brown.
"She has come for a long visit now. She has a commission to decorate a
house in Englewood. It's going to take her several weeks, and then she
wants to rest and do some studying and to make the rounds of the
decorators in the city, so it will be several months before she goes back
again."
"That's nice," said Ethel Blue politely, and she was glad she had thought
so because Margaret said at once, "We think it's splendid. She's a young
aunt, lots and lots younger than Mother, and James and I think she's
loads of fun."
"What was her message to me?" asked Dorothy.
"O, we were telling her about the United Service Club and the things we
did--sending gifts to the war orphans and celebrating holidays and our
plans for helping some poor women and children in the summer and for
taking care of the Belgian baby. She was awfully interested and said she
felt as if she knew all of you people and the Watkinses quite well, we
talked about you so much. Then we told her about Dorothy's house, and how
Mrs. Smith had said we might all give our opinions about the decorating,
and she asked us to tell you that she'd be very glad indeed to act as
consulting decorator when you come to the inside work."
"Why, that's awfully sweet of her!" exclaimed Dorothy. "Mother isn't
going to have a regular decorator, and I know she'll be immensely pleased
to have Miss--what is your aunt's name?"
"Graham; she's our Aunt Daisy!"
"--to have Miss Graham give us advice and 'check up' on our suggestions."
"By the time your house is ready for that part she will have finished her
Englewood house; but she said she'd be glad to come over and see the
house and the plans any time when she was free for the afternoon, and she
hoped you'd consult her about everything you wanted to."
"Daisy is a pretty name, isn't it?" Ethel Blue murmured to herself. "I
wish one of us was named Daisy."
"Her name is really Margaret; I'm named after her. Daisy is the nickname
for Margaret, you know."
"It's a lovely name," said Ethel Blue again.
"And please tell Miss Daisy that I think she's the finest ever, and
Mother will think so, too, when I tell her about this," added Dorothy.
"And do ask her to come over to one of the U. S. C. meetings when we
happen to be doing something that will interest her," concluded Helen,
who was the president of the club.
CHAPTER III
THE CLUB SELECTS THE BENCHES
It seemed to Dorothy and the Ethels that the outside of Sweetbrier Lodge,
as Mrs. Smith had determined to call her house, went up with remarkable
speed, but that the inside would never be done--never! Every day the
girls walked down the road after school, and stood and surveyed the
general appearance from the sidewalk and from across the street and
sometimes they went on to Mrs. Emerson's and discussed vigorously as to
whether the view of the corner of the house that was to be seen now would
still be seen after the leaves came out or whether the house would be
entirely concealed by the foliage.
"That's 'one of the things no feller knows,'" Mr. Emerson quoted. "We
shall have to wait and see."
"We can get an idea how it is to look from the road," said Ethel Brown.
"Only there'll be a lot of planting," Dorothy explained. "There'll be a
hedge along the street and a lot of shrubs on the knoll and the house
will be covered with vines in the course of time."
"That's another good point about concrete," declared Mr. Emerson; "vines
don't injure it as they do brick."
"We'll have it entirely covered, then," laughed Dorothy.
"I thought it was to be a bungalow," said Mrs. Emerson. "Your mother has
always spoken of it as a bungalow, but the plans I saw the men following
the other day when I went up the hill to take a look at things, seemed to
me like a two story house."
"Mother changed her mind," said Dorothy. "She thought a bungalow would be
too crowded now that we have little Belgian Elisabeth with us, so the
house is going to have two stories and an attic."
"The U. S. C. couldn't get on without Dorothy's attic," smiled Ethel
Brown, for almost all of the presents for the Christmas Ship had been
made in the attic of Dorothy's present abiding place, and the Club had
had many meetings there.
"There's nothing like having a well-thought-out plan before you attempt
building," said Mr. Emerson, "and that your mother had."
"She tried to think of every possible need, Ayleesabet's as well as our
own," continued Dorothy, using the pronunciation that the Belgian baby
had given her own name.
"She has a good contractor in Anderson."
"He didn't make the very lowest bid," said Dorothy. "There was one man
who was lower, but he was such a lot lower that Mother thought there must
be something the matter with the quality of the material he used, or that
he employed workmen so poor that they might not do their work well, so
she didn't consider that offer at all."
"She was very wise," commended Mr. Emerson. "He might have spoiled the
whole thing and have cost her more money in the end by turning out a poor
job."
While the building was going on and before the inside work was done the
girls spent a good deal of time in planning for the furnishing of the
garden. The flower and vegetable beds had all been arranged some weeks
before and many of them had been planted, but the artistic part of the
garden had been left until there should be time to devote to it. Mrs.
Smith had promised Dorothy that she should have the choice of the garden
furniture, reserving for herself a veto power if her daughter chose
anything that seemed to her entirely unsuitable.
"Not that I expect to use it," she said, smiling at the girls who were
listening to her.
The selection of the benches and tables and trellises was made a subject
of attention by the whole United Service Club. A meeting was called in
the partly begun garden so that they might have the "lie of the land"
before them as they talked. Dorothy took with her a number of catalogues
from which to select or to gather ideas.
"We've got a good shelter of large trees already provided for us," she
said as they all seated themselves in such shade as the young leaves
made.
"There ought to be a fine large settee under it where we can have Club
meetings all summer, no matter how warm it is," urged Tom Watkins with
wise foresight. Tom and his sister, Della, came out from New York for the
club gatherings, and the prospect of meeting out of doors instead of in
the attic, which was delightful in winter but not so attractive in warm
weather, made him offer this shrewd suggestion.
"In the first place," said Dorothy again, opening the various catalogues
and spreading them on the grass where they could all see them, "don't you
think it would be pretty to have all the chairs and benches of one
pattern? Or don't you?"
"I think it would," answered Ethel Brown, examining the pages carefully
before she made her decision.
"Would what?"
"I should like them all alike. It would be messy to have a lot of
different patterns."
Ethel Blue, who had a good deal of artistic sense and ability, nodded her
agreement with this belief. They all came to the same conclusion.
"Then, let's pick out the pattern," said Dorothy, who had an orderly
mind.
"Something plain, so the visitor's eye won't be drawn to the benches
instead of the flowers," recommended Helen. "Suppose we were sitting
here, for instance, and looking toward the flower beds--there will be
some tables and chairs between us and the flowers, probably--"
"If the seeds will only grow," Dorothy sighed comically.
"--and we want to forget them and not have them intrude on our
attention."
"Correct!" James Hancock thumped the ground by way of applause.
"What's the plainest pattern there is?" asked Della, extending her hand
for a book.
"That one--but that's too plain," remonstrated Ethel Blue. "That's so
plain that it draws your attention as much as if it were all fussed up."
They laughed at her disgust and urged her to choose the next plainest.
"I rather think this one with cross bars is pretty," she decided
seriously. "You wouldn't get tired of that--especially if they're all
painted dark green so you won't see them much."
"You girls seem to want to have invisible furniture," grinned Roger. "Me
for something more substantial."
"These will be substantial enough--they're made of cypress," retorted
Helen, "but you don't want to see a lot of chairs and benches when you
come out to observe the beauties of nature, my child."
"I can bay the moon on a white bench with an elaborate pattern just as
musically as on a plain, dark green one," insisted Roger.
"Don't pay any attention to him," urged Ethel Brown, which crushing
remark from a younger sister was rewarded by a hair-pull effectively
delivered by Roger.
"Yow!" squealed Ethel.
"Now who's baying the moon?" inquired her brother.
"Let's decide on the cross-barred kind," decreed Dorothy.
"The Lady of the Garden has made her decision," announced James, tooting
through his hands as if he were a herald making an announcement. "Now for
the shapes. How many are you going to have, Lady?"
"I think there ought to be a very large bench that would hold almost all
the Club, and then one or two smaller benches and two or three chairs and
two small tables for lemonade and cocoa."
"And to hold the Secretary's book when she's writing," urged Ethel Blue
who held the office of scribe and had not always found herself
conveniently situated to do her work.
"Here's a bully bench for the whole U. S. C.," cried Tom. "It's curved so
it will fit right under this semi-circle of trees as if it were made for
this very spot."
He held up the picture of a wide bench with two wings. It was greeted
with applause.
"When that is made in the pattern we chose it will be as pretty as any
one could ask for," Dorothy decided.
"And painted green," added Ethel Blue, at which they all laughed. "I'm
serious about the green," she insisted. "Don't you see what I mean,
Dorothy?" she continued, appealing to the person who was to have the
final decision on the question.
"I think you're right," replied Dorothy. "Don't mind what they say. Write
down one of those, Miss Secretary, and one of these right-angled
ones--don't you all of you think that's a comfy one?"
They did, and they also approved of the single bench and the chairs and
the small tables.
"They won't be all jammed up in this corner, of course," Dorothy
explained gravely, "but when we have a Club meeting we can bring them
together if we want to and room enough for everybody."
"I thought we were all to sit on the big bench," objected Tom with an air
of deep disappointment.
"So we shall if you boys are too lazy to pull the other benches and
chairs over here," answered Dorothy. "If we have plenty we can arrange
them any way we want to."
"What about trellises?" inquired Ethel Blue who had been continuing her
researches in the catalogues. "Here are some beauties. Don't you think
you'll need some?"
"She certainly will if that Dorothy Perkins rambler rose gets busy as it
ought to," decided Roger.
"There'll be a lot of vines and tall things if they'll only grow," said
Dorothy hopefully. "I think there ought to be one or two flat ones and an
arbor that will be a trellis."
"Here's an arbor that you can walk through or sit down in while you
admire your plants, and you will be protected from the sun," Tom pointed
out.
"And that same one with a lattice back and a bench inside makes a pretty
good imitation of a summer house," suggested Ethel Brown.
"We'll have one apiece of those, then."
"Count up and see how much stuff you're planning to order," Roger
suggested. "You've got a huge big place to set them in here but you don't
want too much wood work, nevertheless."
They came to the conclusion that there were not too many for the size of
the grounds and were well satisfied with their choice.
"Do you see how well we're going to see the house from here?" Dorothy
asked.
They all agreed that it would be very pretty from that point.
"My idea is that the garden must look well from the house," said Dorothy.
"Mother wants a pergola somewhere. Don't you think the right place for it
would be covering a walk leading from the house to here?"
"That's a great notion," approved Tom. "As you came toward the garden
you'd have a--what do you call the effect--where you see a view framed in
somehow?"
"Do you mean a vista?" asked Margaret.
"That's it. There would be a vista of the garden."
"It will be lovely!" Helen said decisively. "And I don't see why there
shouldn't be a trellis framing a view of the woods toward Grandfather
Emerson's; that would be pretty, too."
Dorothy went over to look at the drawing that Helen held up to her and
decided straightway that it was worth trying. They all went toward the
upper side of the garden where young peach trees were planted on the
northern slope of the ridge and chose a spot which gave a charming
picture of the adjoining field with its brook and the woods beyond.
"The birds are coming along pretty well now," announced James who had
been lying on his back gazing up into the branches swaying in the upper
breeze.
"Are you going to build any bird houses, Dorothy?" asked Ethel Brown.
"I suppose we'll have to if we want them to stay late in the season or
all winter," replied her cousin. "But bird houses are so ugly."
"Not the modern ones," interposed James eagerly. "You make them out of
pieces of the trunks of trees with the bark on, and you fix up a platform
with a stick on it that has spikes to hang suet on and they aren't a bit
conspicuous and lots of birds will stay all winter that otherwise would
go south before the regular Palm Beach rush."
"We must have some then," Dorothy made up her mind. "Say 'Robert of
Lincoln'?" she begged Ethel Brown, who was the Club's reciter, "and then
we'll go home and have some cocoa and cookies."
"Do, Ethel Brown;" "Come on," were the cries from all the U. S. C.
members as they settled themselves to listen to Bryant's charming verses.
Merrily swinging on brier and weed,
Near to the nest of his little dame,
Over the mountain side and mead,
Robert of Lincoln is telling his name,
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Snug and safe is that nest of ours,
Hidden among the summer flowers,
Chee, chee, chee.
Robert of Lincoln is gaily dressed,
Wearing a bright black wedding coat;
White are his shoulders and white his crest,
Hear him call in his cheery note:
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Look, what a nice new coat is mine,
Sure there was never a bird so fine.
Chee, chee, chee.
Robert of Lincoln's Quaker wife,
Pretty and quiet, with plain brown wings,
Passing at home a patient life,
Broods in the grass while her husband sings:
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Brood, kind creature; you need not fear
Thieves and robbers while I am here.
Chee, chee, chee.
Modest and shy as a nun is she,
One weak chirp is her only note,
Braggart and prince of braggarts is he,
Pouring boasts from his little throat:
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Never was I afraid of man;
Catch me, cowardly knaves, if you can.
Chee, chee, chee.
Six white eggs on a bed of hay,
Flecked with purple, a pretty sight!
There as the mother sits all day,
Robert is singing with all his might:
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Nice good wife that never goes out,
Keeping house while I frolic about.
Chee, chee, chee.
Soon as the little ones chip the shell
Six wide mouths are open for food;
Robert of Lincoln bestirs him well,
Gathering seed for the hungry brood.
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
This new life is likely to be
Hard for a gay young fellow like me.
Chee, chee, chee.
Robert of Lincoln at length is made
Sober with work and silent with care;
Off is his holiday garment laid,
Half forgotten that merry air,
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
Nobody knows but my mate and I
Where our nest and our nestlings lie.
Chee, chee, chee.
Summer wanes, the children are grown;
Fun and frolic no more he knows;
Robert of Lincoln's a humdrum crone;
Off he flies and we sing as he goes:
Bob-o'link, bob-o'-link,
Spink, spank, spink;
When you can pipe that merry old strain,
Robert of Lincoln, come back again.
Chee, chee, chee.
CHAPTER IV
CHRISTOPHER FINDS A NEW LODGING
There was trouble in chicken circles. The young chicks that the Ethels
and Dorothy had helped Dicky move from the incubator to the brooder were
making rapid progress toward broiler size, and had been transferred to a
run of their own where they scratched and dozed happily through the long
spring days. Dicky and Ayleesabet, the Belgian baby, were examining them
on a late June afternoon. Dicky had brought with him his old friend, the
turtle, which had not yet been moved to Dorothy's pool, since his present
owner wanted to wait until his aunt's house was occupied before he let so
cherished a possession go where he might slip away and his loss, perhaps,
be unnoticed.
"When you're living right there tho you can watch Chrithtopher Columbuth
all the time I'll let you have him," Dicky had promised Dorothy.
"I see myself in my mind's eye sitting side of the tank all day and night
holding the turtle's paw!" Dorothy exclaimed when she told the Ethels of
Dicky's decision.
Perhaps because he felt that he was soon to be parted from his old
comrade Dicky's affection for Christopher seemed to increase and he
developed a habit of carrying him about, sometimes in his hand and
sometimes in a little basket which Dorothy had made for Christopher's
Christmas gift. To-day he had brought him to the chicken yard in his hand
and had laid him down on the ground while he examined his flock and
called Ayleesabet's attention to the beauties of this or the other
miniature hen.
Elisabeth's words were few, but she managed to make her wants and
opinions known with surprising ease, and she never had the least trouble
about expressing her emotions. Her little playmate had learned this and
therefore when he heard loud howls behind his back he knew that it was
not anger that was disturbing the usually placid baby, but terror. Shriek
after shriek arose although it seemed to him that he turned about almost
instantly.
He was not in time, however, to prevent her from being thrown down in
some mysterious way, or to see the cause of the commotion among the
chickens. They fluttered and squawked and ran to and fro, tumbling over
each other and running with perfect indifference over the baby as she lay
yelling on the ground. Her blue romper legs came up every now and then
out of the mass of chicken feathers, and their kicking only added to the
disturbance and confusion of the chicks.
The hubbub did not go unnoticed. Roger ran from his vegetable garden to
see what was the matter; Helen appeared from her garden of wild flowers;
Miss Merriam, the baby's caretaker, ran from the porch where she was
talking with the Ethels who were waiting for the out-of-town members of
the U. S. C. to arrive. At the moment when all these people were rushing
to the rescue, Margaret and James Hancock, just off the Glen Point street
car, hurried from the corner, and Della and Tom Watkins, arrived by the
latest train from New York, burst open the gate in their excitement.
To meet all these inquiries came Dicky, tugging after him by the leg, the
baby, howling pitifully by this time as she was dragged over the grass.
Miss Merriam seized her and hugged her tight.
"What's the matter with the little darling precious?" she crooned.
Ayleesabet gathered herself together courageously and her sobbing died
away.
"What was it all about?" Miss Merriam inquired of Dicky.
"I don't know," replied Dicky, his own lip trembling as he tried to
understand the rapid, thrilling experience.
"Tell Gertrude what happened," Miss Merriam urged the baby, wiping away
her tears and setting her down on her feet on the grass just as
Christopher Columbus bumped his way over the sod to join them.
Ayleesabet's conversational powers were not equal to the explanation, but
her little hands could tell a great deal, and her caretaker was skilled
in interpreting them. She pointed to the turtle and called him by the
nickname that Dicky had given him, "Chriththy"; then she spread out her
fat little fingers and waved a forward motion with her hand.
"Chrissy stuck out his head and legs and walked ahead," interpreted Miss
Merriam. "Where was he, Dicky?"
"In the chicken yard."
Elisabeth was kneeling beside the turtle now, tapping his shell with a
chubby forefinger; after which she rolled over on her back and screamed.
Miss Merriam shook her head at this demonstration, but Dicky translated
it out of his previous experience.
"The chickenth hit hith thhell with their beakth, and, when he moved they
were frightened and knocked her over," he guessed.
"That's just what happened, I believe," said Roger, setting Elisabeth on
her feet once more. "I've seen the chickens run like anything from
Christopher, and probably they ran between the baby's legs and upset her
and then scampered all over her. I don't wonder she was scared."
Christopher gave no testimony in the case. He may have been overcome by
the confusion; at any rate he withdrew into his shell and preserved a
studied calm from which he could not be roused.
"I think you can have him," said Dicky suddenly to Dorothy, who had come
through the fence at the corner where her yard joined her cousins'. "He
botherth me."
"Very well," said Dorothy. "Let's take him over to Sweetbrier Lodge this
afternoon. We're all going over there anyway--bring him along, Dicky."
So the procession set forth, Dicky and his shell-covered friend at the
fore, escorted by all the rest of the United Service Club, while Miss
Merriam and her charge, whose walking ability had not yet developed much
speed, brought up the rear.
As they all toiled up the hill to Sweetbrier Lodge Mrs. Smith and Mrs.
Morton came out on the veranda of the new house to watch them.
"Has anything happened?" called Mrs. Smith as soon as they were within
earshot.
"We're just bringing Christopher over to his new home," Dorothy explained
to her mother.
"'The time of the singing of birds is come,
And the voice of the turtle is heard in our land,'"
quoted Mrs. Morton. "I used to think that that meant a turtle like
Dicky's and not a turtle-dove," and the two mothers laughed and
disappeared within the house while the younger people kept on to the
garden and the concrete pool.
When they reached there Dicky gazed at the pool in dismay.
"There ithn't any water in it," he objected, shaking his head doubtfully.
"We can reach it with the hose and fill it up in no time," his cousin
explained.
"It'll run out of the hole," pointing to the hole made by the broomstick
when the concrete was soft.
"We'll put a plug in the hole."
"He hasn't any log to sit on."
"Roger will find him a stick."
"I don't want to leave him here all alone," screamed Dicky, overcome by a
renewal of his former misgivings. Casting himself on the ground he hugged
his treasure to his breast and waved his legs in the air.
"You can take him back again if you want to," Ethel Brown reminded him,
"but you know he's always getting into trouble with the chickens now. He
seems to run away every day."
As the memory of the latest encounter between Christopher and the chicks
with Elisabeth's overthrow, flashed before him, Dicky howled again. There
seemed to be no haven on earth for his favorite.
"I'll tell you what we'll do," suggested Dorothy soothingly. "Let's go
down to the house. The laundry is finished, and we can put him in one of
the tubs there until this pool is fixed to suit you."
"It'th dark in the laundry," objected Dicky again.
"Not in this laundry. You see," explained Dorothy, sitting down beside
the sufferer and patting him gently, "the house is built on the side of a
hill, so the laundry has full sized windows and is bright and cheerful
though it's on a level with the cellar. I think Christopher will like
it."
Dicky stood up, his face smeared with tears, but a new interest gleaming
in his reddened eyes.
"Come on," urged Ethel Blue, tactfully; "let's all go and see if we can't
make him comfortable."
"I'll pick up a piece of log for him as we go along," promised Roger, and
he and Tom and James went off towards the woods to look for just the
right thing.
"What a perfectly dandy cellar. Why, it's as bright as the upper part of
the house!" exclaimed Margaret as the procession invaded the lower
regions of the Lodge.
"Isn't it fine!" agreed Dorothy. "The workmen have cleared it all up,
and, if this part were all, it might be lived in right off."
"The whitewashed walls make it look bright."
"And the large windows! I never saw such windows in a cellar."
"Mother says I may put little cheesecloth curtains in them."
"Curtains will look sweet the day after you take in the winter supply of
coal," grinned Roger, who appeared with the other boys, carrying
Christopher's bit of log.
"They won't look dirty, if that's what you mean by 'sweet,'" Dorothy
retorted. "Look--" and she opened the door of a coal bin--"the coal is
put in through a concrete chute that leads directly into the bin and the
bin is entirely shut off from the cellar. No dust floats out of that,
young man."
"How do you get the coal out?"
"Here's a little door that slides up and catches. You notice that the
floor of the bin isn't level with the cellar floor; it's raised to make
it a comfortable height for shoveling. Under it is the place for the logs
for the open fires. There are two bins, one for furnace coal and the
other for the coal for the stoves, and the kindling wood goes in this
third one. They are all together and large enough but not too large, and
the furnace coal is near the boiler and the small coal is near the
laundry and the wood is close to the dumb waiter that will take that and
the clean clothes upstairs."
"All as compact as a cut-out puzzle," approved Roger. "I take off my hat
to this arrangement."
"Thank you," courtesied Dorothy. "Mother and I worked that out together,
and we're rather pleased with it ourselves."
"What do you do with the ashes?" asked Roger, who took care of several
furnaces in the winter time, and therefore made his examination as a
specialist.
"Put them down that chute with a swinging door and into a covered can. It
will be hard for the ashes to fly there."
"This is the concrete floor we superintended," said Helen, looking at it
closely.
"All smooth and well drained with rounded edges. It's going to be as
clean as a whistle down here. See the metal ceiling? That's for fire
prevention, and so is the sprinkler system and there's a metal covered
door at the head of the cellar stairs."
"There seems to be a lot of machinery for a small house," observed James
as he carried his examination around the space.
"Mother said she couldn't afford luxuries but she could afford comforts
and these are some of the comforts," smiled Dorothy.
"Not very pretty comforts," remarked Ethel Blue dryly.
"'Handsome is as handsome does,'" quoted her cousin. "When these things
get to working you won't care whether they're beautiful to look at or
not."
"What's the heating system--steam or hot water?" asked Tom, standing
before the boiler.
"Hot water. They say it's more convenient for a small house because you
don't have to keep up such a big fire all the time."
"That's so; in steam heating there has to be fire enough to make steam,
anyway, doesn't there?"
"And when the steam in the pipes cools it turns to water and dribbles
away, but in the hot water system there will be some heat in the outside
of your radiator as long as the water inside has any warmth at all."
"How does the expense compare?" inquired James who was always interested
in the financial side of all questions.
"The hot water system is said to be cheaper," replied Dorothy.
"Why are there so many pipes?" asked Ethel Brown, looking with a puzzled
air at the collection before her.
"Hear me lecture on heating!" laughed Dorothy; "but I did study it all
out with Mother, so I think I'm telling you the truth about it. There
have to be two sets of pipes, one to take the hot water to the radiators
and the other to bring it back after it has cooled."
"There seem to be big pipes and small ones."
"Mains and branch pipes they call them. The man who put these in said
this house was especially well arranged for piping because it wouldn't
take any more pressure to force the water into one radiator than another.
He says there's going to be a good even heat all over everywhere."
"There isn't a lot of difference between radiators for steam and those
for hot water, is there?" asked Ethel Blue.
"No, you have to put something with water in it on top of both kinds to
make the air of the room moist. Here you have to open the air valve
yourself and let out the air that accumulates in the radiator. In the
steam ones they are automatically worked by steam."
"There can't be much air in the hot water radiator, I should think," said
Margaret thoughtfully.
"There isn't. You only have to open the valve two or three times in the
course of the winter. The biggest difference is that the hot water system
has to have an expansion tank."
"What's that?"
"Why, when steam is shut up it just presses harder than ever, but when
water is heated it swells and it's likely to burst open whatever it's in,
so there has to be an open tank up at the top of the house where it can
go and swell around all it wants to," laughed Dorothy.
"What are these affairs?" inquired Margaret who had been looking at two
other arrangements near by.
"That one is a gas thing for heating water in summer when there isn't any
other fire. There's a tiny flame burning all the time, and when the water
is drawn out of the tank the flame becomes larger automatically and heats
up a new supply."
"That's a fine scheme; you don't have to heat the house up and yet the
water is always ready. What's the other?"
"That's to burn up the garbage. In the kitchen there's a tiny closet for
the garbage pail. It's ventilated from the outside. There is a thing that
burns the garbage and makes it heat the water, but Mother decided that we
had so small a family that there might be days when there wouldn't be
fuel enough to make a decent fire, so we'd better have the gas heater."
"The other would be economical for a hotel," observed prudent James.
"Here's the refrigerating plant," Dorothy said, motioning toward a tank
and a set of pipes and a small motor.
"Going to cut out the iceman?" grinned Tom.
"We're going to be independent of him. Mother doesn't like natural ice,
any way; she went over to the Rosemont pond last winter when the men were
cutting and the ice was so dirty she made up her mind right off that she
didn't want any more of it. This thing will chill the refrigerator up in
the kitchen and pipes from it are going under the flooring of the drawing
room and the dining room so they can be made comfy in summer."
"Hope you can cut them off in winter!" and Roger gave a tremendous
shiver.
"We can," Dorothy reassured him.
"Good work!"
"It makes small cakes of ice too, so we can always have plenty for the
Club lemonades."
"I don't know but I think that's more useful than the heating
arrangements," approved plump little Della.
"That's because you're fat," responded Tom with brotherly frankness. "You
think you suffer most in summer, but if you didn't have any heat in
winter you'd change your cry."
"I suppose I should, but I do nearly _melt_ in warm weather," sighed
Della.
"We don't mean to if we can help it," laughed Dorothy. "This is the
air-washing arrangement over here," went on Dorothy, as she continued her
round of the cellar.
"Air-washing!" was the general chorus.
"As long as we have a little motor we're going to make it useful. There's
a small fan here that brings in the fresh air. It goes into a 'spray
chamber' and is washed free of dust with water that is cold in summer and
warm in winter."
"I see clearly that the temperature of this castle is going to be just
right," exclaimed Roger.
"After the air leaves the spray chamber it goes over some plates that
take all the moisture out of it, and then the fan forces it through the
pipes that go into every room."
"Are those the little gratings I noticed in all the rooms the other day?"
asked Ethel Blue.
"Those are the ventilators. Don't you think we've made everything very
compact here? All these pipes take up very little room."
"Mighty little!" commended Roger. "And they're all open so you can get at
them without any trouble."
"Here's a scheme Patrick suggested," laughed Dorothy, pointing upward to
what looked like a concrete shelf with an upturned border almost at the
top of the cellar wall.
"What's it for?" asked Ethel Brown.
"That shelf is directly underneath the seat beside the fireplace in the
drawing room. Patrick plans to save himself the trouble of carrying up
the logs by piling them on this shelf down here. Then he lifts the cover
of the seat upstairs and all he has to do is to take out his wood and
make his fire!"
"That certainly is a cracker-jack labor saving device! Good for Patrick!"
"He's especially tickled with the vacuum cleaner run by this same little
motor. You ought to hear him talk about it."
"What are these cupboards for?" asked Helen who had been exploring.
"That one with the glass doors is for preserves, and the place in the
other corner that has a fence for its two inside walls is a place for
cleaning silver and shoes and lamps and brasses. See--there are cupboards
along the inside of the fence. They hold all the cleaning materials, and
the cleaner can sit in a swing chair in the middle and use a different
part of the concrete shelf against the two cellar walls for boots or
fire-irons or knives and forks or lamps. At one end is a sink so he can
have what water he needs for his work and he can wash his hands when he
turns from one kind of cleaning to another."
"And he isn't all smothered up in a small room. Who thought of that?"
"Patrick and I worked that out together. Patrick has lots of ingenuity."
"I should say you had, too!" exclaimed Della, admiringly.
"Here's where Dorothy does her carpentering," cried James.
"I may move that bench up in the attic later," explained Dorothy, "but I
thought I'd leave it here until the house was done, because there are apt
to be little things to be hammered and nailed for some time, I suppose."
"How long are you going to be before you fikth a plathe for Chrithopher
Columbuth?" demanded Dicky, whose patience was entirely exhausted.
"We'll make him happy right here and now," answered Dorothy briskly,
throwing open the door of the laundry.
The sun shone gayly on the concrete floor and the room was a cheerful
spot. An electric washing machine stood ready although covered tubs were
built against the wall for use in emergencies, and at one side was a
drying closet. There were numerous plugs against the wall for the
attachment of pressing irons.
"What's this?" asked Ethel Brown, lifting a cover of a hopper at the base
of a chute.
"That's the chute for soiled clothes. The other end is on the bedroom
floor, and it saves carrying."
"That's as good as Patrick's log device!" smiled Helen.
"Shall I put Christopher's log in here?" asked Roger, lifting the top of
one of the stationary tubs.
"Yes, fix it so he can crawl up and sit in the sunshine where it strikes
the tub. We'll have to draw some water from the hydrant outside; the
water isn't turned on in the house yet."
Roger picked up a pail that was standing near by and went up the cellar
stairs two at a time.
"Now, sir," he said to Dicky when he came back, "I'll lift you up and you
can put Christopher into his new abode."
Dicky deposited his charge gently on the log and he lay there poking out
his head to enjoy the sunshine.
"Did you bring some bits of meat for him?" Roger asked.
For answer Dicky turned out of the pocket of his rompers a handful of
chopped beef.
"Certainly unappetizing in appearance," said Tom, wrinkling his nose,
"but I dare say Christopher is not particular."
CHAPTER V
THE LAW OF LAUGHTER
The Mortons were sitting on their porch on a warm evening waving fans and
trying to think that the coming night promised comfortable sleep. The
Ethels sat on the upper step, Roger was stretched on the floor at one
side, Helen sat beside her mother's hammock which she kept in gentle
motion by an occasional movement of her hand, and Dicky was dozing in a
large chair. In a near-by tree an insect insisted that "Katy did," and in
the grass a cricket chirruped its shrill call.
"I do feel that Aunt Louise's being able to build this pretty house after
all her years of wandering is about the nicest thing that ever happened
out of a fairy story," murmured Helen softly to her mother, but loudly
enough for the others to hear.
"There are people who talk about the law of compensation," smiled Mrs.
Morton in the darkness. "They think that if one good is lacking in our
lives other goods take its place."
"Do you believe that?"
"I believe that everything that happens to us comes because we have
obeyed or disobeyed God's laws. Sometimes we are quite unconscious of
disobeying them, but the law has to work out just as if we knew all about
it."
"For instance?" came a deep voice from the floor, indicating that Roger
had awakened.
"Do you remember the time you walked off the end of the porch one day?"
"I should say I did! My nose aches at the mere thought of it."
"You didn't know anything about the law of gravitation, but the law
worked in your case just as if you had known all about it."
"I'm bound to state that it did," confirmed Roger, still gently rubbing
his nose as he lay in the shadow.
"It seems as if it might have held up for a little boy who didn't know
what he was going to get by disobeying it," said Ethel Blue
sympathetically.
"But it didn't and it never does," returned Mrs. Morton. "That's one
reason why we ought to try to learn what God's laws are just as fast and
as thoroughly as we can; not only the laws of nature like the law of
gravitation, but laws of morality and justice and right thinking and
unselfishness and kindness toward others."
"Sometimes mighty mean people seem to prosper," said Ethel Brown, with a
hint of rebellion in her voice.
"That's because those people obey to the letter the law that controls
prosperity of a material kind. A man may be cruel to his wife and unkind
to his children, but he may have a genius for making money. Some people
call it the law of compensation. I call it merely an understanding of the
financial law and a lack of understanding of the law of kindness."
"I don't see what law dear Aunt Louise could have broken to have made her
have such a hard time," wondered Ethel Blue. "Her husband being killed
and her having to wander about without a home for so many years--that
seems like a hard punishment."
"Men have decided that 'ignorance of the law is no excuse'!" said her
aunt, "and the same thing is true of laws that are not man-made."
"That seems awfully hard," objected Helen; "it doesn't seem fair to
punish a person for what he doesn't know."
"If a cannibal should come to Rosemont and should kill some one and have
a barbecue, we should think that he ought to be deprived of his liberty
because he was a dangerous person to have about, even if we felt sure
that he did not know that he was doing an act forbidden by New Jersey
law. The position is that although a person may be ignorant of the law it
is his business to know it. That seems to be the way with the higher
laws; we may break them in our ignorance--but we ought not to be
ignorant. We ought to try just as hard as we know how all the time to do
everything as well as we can and to be as good as we can. If we never let
ourselves do a mean act or think a mean thought we're bound to come to an
understanding of the great laws sooner than if we just jog along not
thinking anything about them. I believe one reason why your Aunt Louise
was so slow in reaching the end of her troubles after Uncle Leonard died
was because she was unable to control her sorrow. She has told me that
she was completely crushed by his death and the condition of poverty in
which she found herself with a little child--Dorothy--to take care of."
"I don't blame her," murmured Ethel Blue.
"She blames herself, because she has learned that giving way to grief
paralyzes all the powers that God has given us to carry on the work of
life with. If our minds are filled with gloom our bodies don't behave as
they ought to--I dare say even you children know that."
"I know," agreed Ethel Blue, who was sensitive and imaginative and
suffered unnecessarily over many things.
"Your mind doesn't go, either," Roger added. "I know when I got in the
dumps last spring about graduating I couldn't do a thing. My work went
worse than ever. It was only when Mr. Wheeler"--referring to the
principal of the high school--"jollied me up and told me I was getting on
as well as the rest of the fellows that I took a brace; and you know I
did come out all right."
"I should say you did, dear," acknowledged his mother proudly. "Instances
like that make you understand how necessary it is to be brave and to be
filled with joy because life is going on as well as it is. It is our duty
to make the most of everything that is given us--our bodies, our minds,
our spirits--and if courage will help or joy will help then we must
cultivate courage and joy."
"Did Aunt Louise see that after a while?"
"Not for a long time, she says. After the shock of Uncle Leonard's sudden
death had worn away somewhat she began naturally to have a little more
courage--not to be so completely crushed as she was at first. Then she
saw that when she was feeling brave she could accomplish more, and
succeed better in new undertakings. If she went to ask for work somewhere
and had no hope that she would receive it she usually did not receive it;
but if she went feeling that this day was to be one of success for her it
usually was."
"I suppose she went in with a sort 'Of course you'll give it to me' air
that made the men she was asking think of 'of course' they would," smiled
Roger.
"I don't doubt it. Then she says that she found out that there was real
value in laughter."
"In laughter!" repeated Ethel Brown. "Why laughter is just foolishness."
"No, indeed; laughter is the outward expression of delight."
"Lord Chesterfield told his son he hoped he'd never hear him laugh in all
his life," offered Roger.
"Lord Chesterfield hated noisy laughter as much as I do. There's nothing
more annoying than empty, silly giggling and laughter; but the laughter
that means real delight over something worth being delighted at--that's
quite another matter. Lord Chesterfield and I are agreed in being opposed
to a vulgar _manner_ of laughing, but we are also agreed in believing
that delight needs expression. Isn't it in that same letter that he says
he hopes he will often see his son smile?"
"Same place," responded Roger briefly.
"Aunt Louise says she found that even if she wasn't feeling really gay
she could raise her spirits by doing her best to laugh at something. If
you hunt hard enough there is almost always something funny enough to
laugh at within reach of you."
"Like Dicky here snoozing away as soundly as if he were in bed."
"Poor little man. You needn't carry him up yet, though. He's not
uncomfortable there."
"There's one thing I think is perfectly wonderful about Aunt Louise,"
said Ethel Blue; "she takes so much pleasure out of little things. She's
interested in everything the U. S. C. does, and she wants to help on
anything the town undertakes--you know how nice she was about the school
gardens--and sometimes when a day comes that seems just stupid with
nothing to do at all, if you go over to Aunt Louise's she'll tell you
something she's seen or heard that day that you never would have noticed
for yourself and that really is interesting."
"She gets their full value out of everything that passes before her eyes.
It's the wisest thing to do. The big things of life are more absorbing
but very few of us encounter the big things of life. Most of us meet the
small matters, the everyday happenings, and nothing else."
"Isn't life full of a mess of 'em!" ejaculated Roger. "Getting up and
dressing and brushing your hair and eating three meals a day have to be
done three hundred sixty-five times a year; whereas you hear some
splendid music or come across a fine new poem or find yourself in a
position where you can do a real kindness about once in a cat's age.
Queer, isn't it?"
"That's just why it's a good plan to see the opportunities in the little
things. If we see with clear eyes we may be able to do some small
kindnesses oftener than 'once in a cat's age.' It's certainly true that
the everyday troubles, the trifling annoyances, are really harder to bear
than the big troubles."
"O-o-o!" disclaimed Helen.
"The big troubles give you a bigger shock, but then you pull yourself
together and summon your strength, and strength to endure them comes. But
the small matters--they come so often and they seem such pin pricks that
it seems not worth while to call upon your powers of endurance."
"Yet if you don't you're as cross as two sticks all the time," finished
Helen. "I know how it is. It's like having a serious wound or a mosquito
bite."
They all laughed, for Roger, as if to illustrate her remarks, gave a slap
at a buzzing enemy at just the appropriate moment.
"Another thing that helps to make Aunt Louise a happy woman now is that
she is at peace not only with everybody on earth but also with herself.
If she makes a mistake she doesn't fret about it; she does her best to
remedy it, and she does her best not to repeat it. 'Once may be excusable
ignorance,' she says, 'but twice is stupidity,' and then she tells the
tale of the boy who was walking across a field and fell into a dry well
which he knew nothing about. He roared loudly and after a time a farmer
heard him and pulled him out. The next day he was walking across the same
field and he fell again into the same well."
"He set up the same roar, I suppose."
"A perfect imitation of the previous one. The same farmer came. When he
looked down the well and saw the same boy he said disgustedly, 'Yesterday
I thought ye were a poor, unknowin' lad; to-day I know ye're a sad
fool.'"
Again they all laughed.
"She's always cheerful and always affectionate and she's as dear as she
can be and I'm glad she's going to have this lovely house and I wish we
had one just like it," cried Helen in a burst.
"We have a good house."
"But it doesn't belong to us."
"We Army and Navy people can't expect to own houses, my child. You don't
need to have that told you at this late day."
"I know that. If Father weren't so keen on having us all together while
we're being educated we wouldn't have been in Rosemont as long as we
have; but I sometimes envy the people who have a home of their own that
they are sure to stay in for ever so many years."
"When you feel that way you must think of the many advantages of the Army
and Navy children. If your father had not been on the Pacific station
when you were the Ethels' age you wouldn't have had a chance to see
California when you were old enough to enjoy it and remember it."
"I know, Mother. I didn't mean to growl. I just thought that Father had
as much money as Aunt Louise from his father, and he had his salary
besides, and yet we haven't a house of our own."
"We've had a good many of Uncle Sam's houses, which is more than your
Aunt Louise has had. But you must remember that her inheritance from your
Grandfather Morton was accumulating for many years while her family
didn't know where she was, while your father and Ethel Blue's father have
been spending the income of theirs all along."
"Uncle Roger has had a lot of children to spend his on, but Father hasn't
had any one but me," said Ethel Blue, whose life had been entirely spent
with her cousins because her mother had died when she was a tiny baby.
Never before had she thought whether her father, who was a captain in the
Army, had any money or not. Now she saw that he must be better provided
with it than his brother, her Uncle Roger, the father of Ethel Brown and
Helen and Roger and Dicky, who was a Lieutenant in the Navy.
"Your father is always generous with his money, but I dare say he is
saving it for some time when he will want it," suggested Mrs. Morton.
"I don't know when he'll want it any more than he does now," said Ethel
Blue.
"Perhaps he'll want to have a house of his own at whatever post he is
when he has a grown-up daughter," smiled Helen. "You'd better learn to
keep house right off."
The idea thrilled Ethel. Never before had she happened to think of the
possibility of joining her father after her school days were over. Never
having known any home except with Ethel Brown and her other cousins she
had always seen the future as shared with them. The notion of leaving
them was painful, but the chance of being always with her father, of
being his housekeeper, of seeing him every day, of making him
comfortable, was one that filled her with delight. Her blue eyes filled
with tenderness as she dreamed over the possibility.
"I have lots to learn yet before I should know enough," she murmured,
staring almost unseeingly at her cousin, "but it's wonderful to think I
could do it."
The new idea would not leave her mind, though, indeed, she made no effort
to drive it out. That the future might hold for her a change so complete
was something she wanted to let her thoughts linger on. She hardly
noticed that Roger was gathering Dicky up into his arms to carry him
upstairs to bed, or that there was a general stir on the veranda,
betokening a move indoors.
"Miss Graham was at Dorothy's this afternoon," Ethel Brown said as she
rose and picked up the straw cushion on which she had been sitting.
"Was she?" inquired Helen interestedly. "I wish I had seen her. I never
have yet, you know."
"Neither has Ethel Blue. She and Aunt Louise and Dorothy and I went over
to the new house and looked at the attic. She says she'll come over next
week and help us about the bedroom floor. That will be ready then for us
to talk about the decorating."
"Be sure and let me know when she is coming. What did she say about the
attic?"
"She liked it especially because it had been sheathed, following all the
ins and outs. She thought the irregularity was pretty. She suggested a
closet for furs over the kitchen. It won't cost much to bring the
refrigerating pipes up there, she says."
"That's bully. Aunt Louise may take care of my fur gloves for me next
summer if the moths don't eat them up this year," promised Roger who had
stopped in the doorway to hear Ethel Brown's report, and stood with the
still sleeping Dicky over his shoulder.
"She suggested a raised ledge about fourteen inches high to stand trunks
on."
"Then you don't break your back bending over them when you're hunting for
something," exclaimed Helen. "That's splendid. She seems to have
practical ideas as well as ornamental ones."
"She thought there ought to be a fire bucket closet up there, too. You
know Aunt Louise has had them put in on all the other floors, but she
didn't think of it there."
"What is it?" asked Mrs. Morton.
"Just a narrow closet with four shelves. On each of the lower three are
fire buckets to be kept full of water all the time and on the top shelf
are some of those hand grenade things and chemical squirt guns. They
don't look very well when they're right out in sight. This way covers
them up but makes them just as convenient. There is to be no lock on the
door of the closet and FIRE is to be painted outside so every one will
know where it is even if he gets rattled when the fire really happens."
"Are the maids' rooms to be on the attic floor?" asked Mrs. Morton.
"Two little beauties, and a bath-room between them. One room is to be
pink and the other blue and they're going to have ivory paint and fluffy
curtains just like Dorothy's."
"Did you think to say anything to Miss Graham about the Club's using the
attic in winter for weekly meetings?"
"Dorothy did. She thought a movable platform would be a great scheme; one
wide enough for us to use for a little stage when we wanted to have
singing or recitations up there. She picked out a good place for the
phonograph, where the shape of the ceiling wouldn't make the sound queer,
and she thought rattan furniture stained brown would be pretty, and scrim
curtains--not dead white ones, but a sort of goldeny cream that would
harmonize with the wood. There are lovely big cotton rugs in dull blues,
that aren't expensive, she says; and if we don't want to see the row of
trunks and chests against the wall we can arrange screens that will shut
them out of sight and will also take the place of the pictures that you
can't hang on a wall that slopes the wrong way."
"I don't see, then, but Aunt Louise will have an attic and we'll have a
club room and both parties to the transaction will be pleased," beamed
Helen, who, as president of the Club was always careful that the members
should be comfortable when they gathered for their weekly talking and
planning and working.
"Doesn't Miss Graham come from Washington?" asked Ethel Blue dreamily,
half awakening to the conversation.
"Yes, you know she does."
"Fort Myer is just across the river; I wonder if she knows Father."
"Ask her when you see her," recommended Ethel Brown, and they all went in
to bed as a clap of thunder gave promise of a cooling shower.
CHAPTER VI
SPRING ALL THE YEAR ROUND
It proved to be quite a week later before the workmen were far enough
along to make it worth while for Miss Graham to be summoned to a
conference on the decoration of the bedroom floor, and when Ethel Blue
met her at last she forgot altogether to ask if she knew her dearly
beloved father.
There were several reasons why she did not ask. In the first place she
had forgotten that she meant to; in the next, Miss Daisy was so absorbed
in what she was hearing from all the Club members about their ideas for
the bed-rooms, and so interested in comparing them with her own practical
knowledge of how they could be carried out, that no one who listened to
her or saw her at work wanted to interrupt her with any questions that
had no bearing on the matter in hand.
Not that she was not interested in the young people. She was thoroughly
interested in them. She knew all of their names and sorted out one from
the other immediately just from Margaret's and James's descriptions of
them. She listened attentively to their suggestions and they all felt
that she was treating their ideas with respect and that if she did not
always agree with them she had a good reason for it.
"I think she's the most competent woman almost that I ever saw," said
Helen admiringly to Margaret as they stood at one side of the upper hall
and watched her as she rapidly sketched for Mrs. Smith what she meant by
a certain plan of window hanging.
Helen was greatly interested in new occupations for women and the fact
that this woman had studied to be an interior decorator and had succeeded
so well that she had orders from the suburbs of New York itself had
impressed the young girl as making her well worth trying to know well.
Helen was not drawn toward interior decorating--she had already made up
her mind, that she was to be one of the scientific home-makers educated
at the School of Mothercraft--but she admired women with the courage to
start new things, and this work seemed to her to be perfectly suited to a
woman and at the same time of enough importance to be really worth while
putting a lot of preparation into it. The dressing of shop windows seemed
to her another peculiarly feminine occupation, hardly entered at all, as
yet, by women, and capable of being developed into an art.
"The decoration of a room or a building ought to seem a sort of growth
from the room or the building," Miss Graham was explaining to the Ethels.
"It ought to seem perfectly natural that it should be there, just as a
blossom seems perfectly natural to find on a plant. I never like the
phrase 'applied design,'" she continued, smiling as she turned to Mrs.
Smith. "It sounds as if you made a design and then clapped it on to the
afflicted spot as if it were a plaster of some kind."
"Too often it looks that way," Mrs. Smith smiled in return. "Come and see
how we've arranged our sleeping porches."
As Miss Graham stood in the doorway that opened on to the porch of
Dorothy's room, one hand resting on Ethel Brown's shoulder, Helen felt
more than ever the power--for friendliness and good will as well as for
the execution of her art--that this dark-eyed, dark-haired, ruddy-cheeked
young woman possessed. Her nose was a trifle too short for beauty and her
mouth a bit too wide, but her coloring denoted health, her hair curled
crisply over a broad forehead, her teeth were brilliantly white, and the
straight folds of her gown showed the lines of her strong figure as the
strange dull blue-green of her linen frock, dashed with a bit of orange,
brought into relief all the good points of her tinting.
"She makes you want to stop and look at her," Helen decided, "and you
want to know her, too."
Mrs. Smith had arranged for three sleeping porches, one for her own room,
one for Dorothy's, and a larger one outside of the nursery where the
Belgian baby enjoyed herself in the daytime. This porch was also shared
by Elisabeth's care-taker. Each porch was on a different side of the
house, so that they did not encroach upon each other, and each was
somewhat different in arrangement.
"Did you originate this idea?" asked Miss Graham, as she examined the
sliding windows by which the bed was to be shut off from the room at
night and enclosed in the room in the morning. "You never need step out
of bed on to the cold floor of the porch," she commented approvingly.
"I saw that in a sanitarium," returned Mrs. Smith. "It was desirable that
the patients should never be chilled and the doctor and architect
invented this way of preventing it."
"It's capital," smiled Miss Graham, "and so simple. When the inside sash
is closed, the outside is up, and vice versa. Are they all like this?"
"Yes," answered her hostess. "Dorothy is to have a couch in that corner,
and a table and chairs. There is to be a screw eye attached to the foot
of the couch. A weight on the end of a cord will go through a pulley
fastened to the wall, high up over the head of the couch. There will be a
hook at the other end of the cord. When this hook goes into the screw eye
and the weight is pulled, the couch will stand on its head and will be
out of the way at any time when floor space is more to be desired than
lying down comfort."
"Of course there will be some sort of drapery to cover the under side
when it is hauled up against the wall," said Miss Graham with a question
in her voice.
"Dorothy has something in mind that is going to meet that difficulty, she
thinks," answered Mrs. Smith.
"Are you going to have your room of any decided color," asked Miss
Graham.
"I've been perfectly crazy for a rose-colored room, ever since I was a
tiny child," answered Dorothy. "I've set my heart on this room's looking
like a pink rose--"
"Or a bunch of apple blossoms?" asked Miss Graham.
Ethel Blue looked quickly at the decorator when she made this suggestion
which at once stirred the young girl's imagination to a mental sight of a
springtime tree laden with clusters of blossoms, whose delicate white was
flushed with the delicate pink of the dawn. The suggestion appealed to
her immediately as possible of a development far more exquisite than that
which Dorothy had planned. Both would be pink, yet the fineness of the
new color scheme seemed to her suited to Dorothy's slender grace. She
could not have put it into words but she felt that Miss Graham had a
feeling for color that enabled her to adapt the room in which the color
was to be used to the personality of the young girl who was chiefly to
use it. Instinctively she moved closer to Miss Graham and met her smiling
glance with a nod and smile of understanding.
Dorothy liked the new idea.
"I think an apple-blossom room would be perfectly lovely," she exclaimed.
"If Mother would only let me use wall-paper--I saw such a beauty pattern
the other day. There were clusters of apple-blossoms all over it."
"Are you going to use wall-paper," Miss Graham asked Mrs. Smith.
"Dorothy and I decided that we would not use wall-paper in the bed-rooms
at any rate," answered Dorothy's mother.
"I wish we hadn't," pouted Dorothy, but she was cheered when Miss Graham
nodded her approval of their decision.
"You're quite right," she said. "Apart from the sanitary side it isn't a
good plan to paper walls until the plaster is thoroughly dry. This is
especially true of a house built on the side of a hill."
"This house has such a wonderful concrete foundation," said Margaret,
"that I should think it would be always perfectly solid."
"So should I," answered Miss Graham, "but there's always a chance that
some part of the soil beneath may give a little when the full weight of a
house rests upon it. The settling of a house for only a half inch or an
inch would play havoc with the plaster on these walls."
"You think we'd better hold back the paper for a final resort?" asked
Mrs. Smith.
"I never advise paper in bed-rooms unless there's good reason to do so,"
answered the decorator. "Here is what I should suggest for an
apple-blossom room--though perhaps you have some ideas that you would
like to have carried out?" she interrupted herself to ask Dorothy.
"No," said Dorothy, "as long as it's pink and pretty I don't care how it
is decorated."
Miss Graham stood in the centre of the room now, noticing how the
sunshine fell on the floor, the shadow at the end where the sleeping
porch was, and the possible positions for the various articles of
furniture.
"I seem to see these walls washed with a white which is tinted with a
faint flush of pink," said Miss Graham slowly, as she thought it out.
"That means a pink so delicate that it will not irritate the weariest
nerves and will soothe to sleep by its beauty. The wood-work should be
similar in tone but a trifle more like ivory. Do you know that chintz
that has blurry, indefinite flowers on it?"
Dorothy said that she did.
"I saw a lovely piece of it the other day with a design of
apple-blossoms. I should use that as a covering for your bed, your couch,
your chairs, and for hangings for the windows. Then across one end of the
wall--on that shadiest side,--I should throw a branch of apple-blossoms,
painted in the same blurry, indefinite way in which the flowers appear on
the chintz. I knew a man who was enough of the artist in his soul to do
the thing as if the wall had suddenly grown thin and through it you could
see an apple tree in blossom out in the orchard."
"I think that would be perfectly lovely," said Dorothy, and all the
others expressed the greatest pleasure at the proposed scheme of
decoration.
"Here is what I would suggest for the windows," said Miss Daisy, taking
out her note book, and sketching with a few rapid lines the folds of
apple-blossom chintz, falling straight at the sides, with a valance at
the top showing a very slight fullness.
"Between these and the windows," said Miss Graham, "I should put Swiss
muslin, either perfectly plain or dotted or with a fine cross-bar,
whichever you like best. I should have those muslin curtains next to the
glass all alike all over the house and the shades, too, so that the
effect from the outside will be uniform and not messy."
"That neatness will suit Ethel Brown's ideas of what is harmonious,"
laughed Helen, and Miss Graham flashed her brilliant smile on Ethel
Brown, who was nodding her approval of the idea as she listened.
"Now, how had you planned to finish the other sleeping porches?" inquired
Miss Graham.
"We thought we'd better have a radiator on the one leading off the
nursery," said Mrs. Smith.
"You'll have to be awfully careful about its freezing," warned Miss
Graham.
"I suppose we shall, but it seemed as if it might be advisable with a
child who has been so delicate as Elisabeth. You will see that the outer
ledge of her porch is somewhat higher than either Dorothy's or mine and
there are pieces of lattice work to fill in the openings on very cold
nights. We thought we'd have out there a low play-table for the baby, and
one or two little chairs and a work-table and easy-chair for Miss
Merriam."
"There are cotton Chinese rugs that are extremely pretty for upstairs
porches," said Miss Graham. "One that is largely white but has a dash of
green and pink, would be charming for Dorothy's porch. What color is the
baby's room to be?"
"Ethel Blue wants us to have it pale blue."
Again a vivid look of appreciation came into Miss Graham's eyes as she
turned them on Ethel Blue, but she merely said, "There are charming
Chinese rugs in white with dull blue designs like old Chinese pottery.
Tell me what you had planned in your mind for Elisabeth," she continued,
turning toward the young girl and extending her hand so winningly that
Ethel found herself not only standing beside her with a feeling that she
had been her friend for a long time, but filled with confidence that her
suggestions would not be laughed at, and might indeed be really good.
"I thought of walls and paint of white faintly colored with blue. It was
just about what you suggested for Dorothy's room, only blue instead of
pink; and it seemed to me that there might be blue birds--for happiness,
you know--skimming along the walls, up near the top."
"One of those big Chinese rugs that is almost all white, but has a little
blue, would be lovely, wouldn't it?" cried Helen, seizing the idea.
"Several small ones would be better," returned Miss Graham, "because a
baby's room has to be kept so spick and span that you want to have light
rugs that are easy to take up and clean."
"You know those little round seats that you sometimes see in railway
waiting rooms?" asked Ethel Blue.
Miss Graham said she had noticed them.
"Don't you think one would be cunning for Elisabeth? The seat part ought
to be awfully low and there could be light blue cushions on it. And then
I think it would be fun if there was a low bench running around two sides
of the room, with cushions of the same color on it. It would do for a
table and a seat both."
Miss Graham thought the idea was capital.
"How would you paint them?" she asked.
"Wouldn't a sort of bluish-white like the wood-work be pretty," asked
Ethel Blue. "You know that shiny paint that is so highly polished that
the baby's finger marks won't show on it."
"Enamel paint," translated Miss Graham. "I think it would be very pretty,
and I should have all the little chairs and tables painted the same way.
There are a lot of little things that would be charming in the nursery,"
she continued. "You can have a solid table, whose top lifts off,
disclosing a sand-pile inside. And some parts of that seat around the
room ought to lift up so that the baby can put away her own toys in the
box underneath the cushions."
"I thought a great big doll's house might fit into one corner so that it
would be two-sided," said Ethel Blue. "If the lower floor was all one
room the baby could walk right in and sit down with the dolls."
"Do you think she could keep still long enough to make a real visit?"
laughed Helen.
"You'll want to interest her in plants and animals as she grows up,"
suggested Miss Graham. "You might begin even now by having an aquarium
with a few water plants and some gold fish and you must arrange to have
it on a good solid stand so that it won't tip over if Elisabeth should
happen to throw her fat little self against it. I suppose she's too small
to have had any regular training as yet?" she continued, turning to Mrs.
Smith.
"Miss Merriam, who is taking care of her, is trying some of the
Montessori ideas."
"I thought perhaps she was. Madame Montessori tries to make all her
training a natural outcome of the children's lives and to develop them to
use what they know in their daily occupations. If Elisabeth had a
clothes-closet small enough for her to hang up and take down her own
dresses and coats and rompers, I think Miss Merriam would find that she
would be trying to put them on and fasten them herself very soon."
"Wouldn't a clothes pole about three feet high be too cunning for words,"
exclaimed Ethel Blue, and Dorothy cried, "Do let us have all these
things, Mother. Elisabeth will look like a little white Persian kitten,
trotting around in this blue and white room!"
"Had you made any plans for your own room, Mrs. Smith?" asked Miss
Graham.
"Oh, Aunt Louise, I do wish you'd have one of those gray rooms, with
scarlet lacquer furniture," cried Helen eagerly.
Before Mrs. Smith could answer, Miss Graham had interposed a soft
objection.
"I wouldn't," she said. "A room like that has several reasons for
non-existence. They are very handsome because the real scarlet lacquer is
beautiful in itself, and it's valuable too, but a room whose chief appeal
to the eye is scarlet is not restful."
"You think scarlet is not a proper color for a bed-room," responded
Helen.
"Not at all suitable to my way of thinking. It's exciting, rather than
soothing. Another objection to it here is that a room containing such a
vivid color should be a dark room, and all of your bed-rooms are
splendidly light. But the most serious objection to my mind, is this.
Just step out here in the entry with me for a minute."
They all followed Miss Graham on to the landing at the head of the
stairs.
"In a house as small as this," she said, "you can see from the hall into
all the bed-rooms. That means that from the decorator's point of view,
the entire floor ought to be harmonious. Behind us, for instance, is the
baby's delicate blue nursery. Just ahead is Dorothy's apple-blossom room.
Do you think that a room of gray and scarlet and black is going to be
harmonious with those delicate tints?"
They saw her meaning at once and agreed with her that it would not be
suitable.
"I decorated a small apartment last winter," she said, "that turned out
very happily. The sitting room was one of these scarlet lacquer rooms and
the bed-room was done in tones of pale green and dull orange. You felt as
if you were sitting in an orange grove in Florida on an evening when a
frost was expected and they were burning smudges to warm the trees."
"I know," cried Dorothy, "I've seen them do that. You see the oranges
gleaming through the misty smoke, and it's all hazy and beautiful."
"It turned out well in this room that I did," said Miss Graham, modestly,
"but if you accept the blue and pink colorings for the other rooms here,"
she said, turning to Mrs. Smith with a smile, "I'm afraid your own room
will have to be of some delicate tone to harmonize with them."
"There are certain shades of yellow, that would be suitable," returned
Mrs. Smith.
"A primrose yellow," answered Miss Graham, "would be charming, and it
would not be hard to find a lovely chintz, that would give you just the
spring-like atmosphere that you'd enjoy having about you all the time."
"I think we're going to have this floor a little piece of spring all the
year around," said Ethel Blue; and again Miss Graham flashed at her a
look of understanding.
CHAPTER VII
CLOSETS AND STEPMOTHERS
After they had shown all the rest of the house to Miss Daisy the family
party gathered on the brick terrace outside of the drawing room to
investigate lemonade and little cakes. The Ethels had brought the
lemonade from home in a thermos bottle which kept it cool and refreshing,
and that morning Dorothy had made some "hearts and rounds" which proved
most appetizing with the cool drink.
A few canvas chairs which Mrs. Smith had sent over from home, so that she
might have something to sit down on when she visited the new house, were
all the furniture of the veranda, but the girls found several boxes which
the workmen had left, and they laid planks on them and made benches that
were entirely comfortable. A similar arrangement with the boxes turned on
their ends provided a little table on which they placed the refreshments.
Paper cups answered every necessary purpose, although they were not
beautiful, and paper plates held the hearts and rounds just as well as if
they had been china.
They were all a little tired after walking about the house for so long a
time, and those of them who had chairs leaned back with satisfaction and
looked over the low parapet to the adjoining meadow with its brook and
its cluster of woods at the upper end. Beyond the fields the Emersons'
house could be seen dimly through the trees.
"We wondered in the springtime whether we should be able to see this
house from Grandfather's house," said Ethel Brown. "I haven't looked
lately, but I guess we can, or else we shouldn't be able to see
Grandfather's house from here."
"The line of those far-away mountains is very beautiful against the sky,"
Miss Graham noticed, with her keen observation of everything that added
to the loveliness of the landscape.
"They are far enough away to have a blue haze hanging over them," said
Mrs. Smith, "and they give you a feeling that our quiet country scene
here has a great deal of variety after all."
"Your house is admirably placed to make the most of every beauty around
you," said Miss Daisy, "and I hope you'll allow me to compliment you on
the way it is turning out. You know they say that you have to build two
or three houses in order to build one exactly to your satisfaction, but I
should think that you were almost accomplishing that with your first
attempt."
"I am glad you like so many things about it," said Mrs. Smith. "Dorothy
and I would be pleased with almost any house that really belonged to us,
for we've had nothing of our own for many years, but of course it is a
tremendous satisfaction to have this develop into something that is
beautiful and livable too."
"You've added so many happy touches," said Miss Graham. "Take for
instance this terrace. A brick terrace always makes me think of some old
country house in England, with its dark red walls buried among the
brilliant green foliage. So many of those houses have terraces like this,
partly roofed like yours, and wide enough to be really an extra room."
"Aunt Louise's terrace is really two extra rooms," said Ethel Blue,
"because it opens from the drawing room and also from the dining room."
"We're going to have all our meals out here in pleasant weather, whenever
it's warm enough," said Dorothy.
"I can see you're sufficiently afraid of New Jersey mosquitoes to have a
part screened."
"It's the only prudent thing to do," returned Mrs. Smith. "Jersey
mosquitoes are really more than a joke, but if you have this wire cage to
get into you can defy them. You can see that at the end of the terrace
opposite the dining room our cage covers the whole of the floor, while up
at this end only a part is wired in. In the evening when the buzzers are
buzzing we can take shelter behind the screen, but in the daytime we can
sit outside as we're doing now."
"Are you going to glass it in winter? I see you have a radiator."
"There are to be long glass sashes that fit into the same grooves that
hold the screens now. The open fire will take off the chill on autumn
mornings and the radiator ought to keep us warm even when the snow is
banked against the glass."
"With palms and rubber plants and rugs and wicker chairs and tables--I
suppose you'll have wicker?" Mrs. Morton interrupted herself to inquire
of her sister-in-law.
"Yes, wicker, but we haven't decided between brown or green," and Mrs.
Smith turned appealingly to Miss Graham.
"Neither, I should say. Don't you think a dull dark red, a mahogany
red--would be pretty with this brick floor?"
"And against the concrete wall. I do; and it ought not to be hard to find
rugs with dull reds and greens that will draw all those earthy, autumnal
shades together."
"You might have one of those swinging settees hanging by chains from the
ceiling."
"Dorothy would enjoy that."
"So would we," interposed Ethel Brown. "I seem to see myself perching on
it, waving my lemonade cup."
"Don't illustrate all over me," remonstrated Ethel Blue, dodging the
flowing bowl.
"I like very much the seclusion you've gained by building up the wall at
the end of the terrace on the side toward the road," said Miss Graham.
"We found that people could see from the road any one sitting on the
terrace, although we're so high here," said Mrs. Smith, "but with the
parapet built up at that end, they can't see anything, even though there
is an opening in the wall."
"And the window frames a lovely picture of the meadows across the road
from you."
"I don't see," said Ethel Brown, "why you always call your living room a
drawing room, Aunt Louise."
"It isn't a living room," returned Mrs. Smith. "A living room is really a
room which is used both as a sitting room and a dining room. No room
which is used for only one of those purposes should be called a living
room."
"Lots of people do," insisted Ethel Brown.
"But they are not right," returned her aunt.
"Drawing room seems a very formal name for it," Helen said. "Of course
we're used to it, because Grandmother Emerson always calls her parlor a
drawing room, but she has a huge, big room, so my idea of a drawing room
is always something immense."
"Perhaps it is rather old-fashioned and stately," admitted Mrs. Smith;
"but the drawing room is simply a place where the family _withdraws_ to
sit together and talk together, and it need not be any more formal than
the people who use it. But I protest that my drawing room or sitting
room, or whatever it may be, shall not be called a living room, because
it is not devoted to eating as well as sitting."
"I am glad you make that distinction," said Miss Graham. "So many people
are careless about using the word and nowadays you seldom find a real
living room except in a bungalow in the country where people are living
very informally during the summer, and where space is limited. There's
another thing about your house that I like exceedingly," she continued,
"and that is your closets."
Mrs. Morton, who had joined the party on the terrace, laughed heartily at
this praise.
"That ought to please you, Louise," she said, and added, turning to Miss
Graham, "Louise has spent more time inventing all sorts of cupboards and
closets than in drawing the original plan of the house, I really
believe."
"I know it wasn't wasted time," returned Miss Graham. "I have every
sympathy with a craze for closets. You can't have too many to suit me. Do
you remember that room at Mt. Vernon entirely surrounded by cupboards and
closets? I always thought Washington must have had an extraordinarily
orderly mind to want to have all his dining room belongings carefully
placed on shelves behind closed doors!"
"I wonder how many different kinds of closets we have," murmured Dorothy,
beginning to count them up on her fingers. Everybody tossed in a
contribution, naming the closet which she happened to remember.
"A coat closet near the front door," said Ethel Brown.
"Clothes closets in every bed-room and two extra ones in the attic,"
added Mrs. Smith.
"A dress closet with mirrors on the doors, that turn back to make a
three-fold dressing glass. I envy you that comfort, Louise," said Mrs.
Morton.
"You'll notice that the coat closets and the clothes closets all have
long poles with countless hangers on them," said Mrs. Smith. "They'll
hold a tremendous number of garments; many more than Dorothy and I have."
"The closet I'm craziest about is the one that is filled with glass cubes
to put hats in," said Helen. "You open the door and there are half a
dozen, and you can see the hats right through, so you don't have to keep
pulling out one box after another, always getting the wrong one first."
"That's a perfectly splendid idea," approved Miss Graham. "I suppose
along the lower part of the closet side of your room, you have small
closets and cupboards for shoes and for blouses."
"I have my blouse closet above my shoe closet," returned Mrs. Smith.
"Did you notice the tall, thin closet for one-piece dresses?" asked Ethel
Blue.
"I should think that would be splendid because it doesn't jam up your
evening dresses," said Helen, who was beginning to think longingly of
real, grown-up evening dresses.
"That's the closet Ethel Blue always calls the 'stepmother closet,'"
laughed Ethel Brown.
"Why 'stepmother closet'?" inquired Miss Graham quickly.
"Because it would pinch a stepmother so hard if she got into it," said
Ethel Blue.
Miss Graham looked puzzled and Dorothy explained.
"Ethel Blue hates stepmothers. She doesn't know why, except that they are
always horrid in fairy stories, but she thinks this long narrow closet
would be just the place to put a horrid one into to punish her."
"Stepmothers are often very nice," said Mrs. Morton.
"I had a stepmother," said Miss Graham, "and I couldn't have loved my own
mother more tenderly, and I'm sure she loved Margaret's mother and me
quite as well as if we had been her own children. In fact, I think she
was more careful of us than she was of her own children. She used to say
we were a legacy to her and that she felt it her duty as well as her
delight to be extra good to us, for our mother's sake."
Ethel Blue listened and smiled at the kind brown eyes that were smiling
at her, but she shook her head as if she were unconvinced.
"At any rate you might select your closet to fit your stepmother," Miss
Daisy laughed, "and if you wanted to be very bad to a thin one, you could
make her squeeze up small in one of the glass hat boxes, and a fat one
would suffer most in this narrow closet of yours."
They all laughed again and went on with the list of closets in the house.
"You noticed, I hope," said Mrs. Smith, "that almost every closet in the
house has an electric bulb inside that lights when you open the door and
goes out again when the door is closed."
"Splendid," approved Miss Graham. "Is there one in your linen closet?"
"Yes, indeed. Did you notice that the linen closet is on the bedroom
floor? There need be no carrying up and down stairs of heavy bed linen.
The linen for the maid's room, in the attic, is kept in a small linen
closet up there, and the table linen belongs in a closet made especially
for it in the dining room. It has many glass shelves quite close
together, so that each table cloth may have a spot to itself and the
centrepieces and doilies may be kept flat with nothing to rumple them."
"I suppose the medicine closets will go into the bath-rooms when the
other fittings are installed," said Mrs. Morton.
"Yes," returned her sister-in-law.
"Did you notice the pretty cedar shavings that the carpenters left on the
floor of the cedar closet?" asked Dorothy. "They say they always leave
the cedar shavings they made, because people like to put them among their
clothes to make them fragrant."
"I'm glad you are having a cedar closet," said Margaret. "Mother got
along with a cedar chest for a great many years, but she has always
longed for a cedar closet. She had one built this summer."
"We have both," said Dorothy. "The chest is going up in the attic and the
closet is on the bedroom floor."
"The thing that pleases me most in the closet line," said Ethel Brown,
who is a good cook, "is the pastry closet just off the kitchen. The
carpenter told me there was a refrigerating pipe running around it so
that it would always be cool, and there was to be a plate glass shelf on
which the pastry could be rolled out."
"You certainly have the latest wrinkles," exclaimed Mrs. Morton
admiringly. "I have never seen that arrangement in real life. I thought
it only existed in large hotels or the women's magazines!"
"There are lots of other little comforts in our house," laughed Dorothy,
"and there are two or three more kinds of closets if we count bookcases
that have doors and cupboards to keep games in."
"They're every one modern and useful except that stepmother squeezer,"
said Miss Graham, rising to take leave. "That sounds like some invention
of the Middle Ages when people used to torture each other to death so
cheerfully."
"O, I wouldn't _torture_ her," protested Ethel Blue.
"Unless she were a really truly fairy story bad one," Miss Daisy
insisted. "Could you resist that?"
She held Ethel Blue's eyes for just a second with her smiling gaze that
was graven down in the depths of her warm brown ones.
"I wouldn't _really_ hurt her," Ethel Blue repeated, and wondered why she
felt as if she had been taken seriously.
CHAPTER VIII
"OFF TO PHILADELPHIA IN THE MORNING"
"Helen," called Mrs. Morton a few days later just after the morning visit
of the letter carrier, "I have a note here from Uncle Richard asking me
if I can run over to Philadelphia and attend to a little matter of
business for him. He is so tied up at Fort Myer that he can't possibly
get away. Do you think it would be pleasant if you and I went over for a
few days and took Roger and the children with us?"
The "children" of the Morton family meant those younger than Roger and
Helen. Helen received the suggestion with a cry of delight.
"It would be just too lovely for anything," she said, waving in the air
the little linen dress she was making for Elisabeth.
"The younger girls had the Massachusetts trip this summer that you and
Roger didn't share," her mother said. "I think this time we might all of
us go, and I'm not sure that it would not be pleasant to ask the
Watkinses and the Hancocks."
"The whole U. S. C.!" cried Helen. "Mother, you certainly were born a
darling. How did you ever think of anything so perfectly galoptious?"
"It's natural for me to be 'galoptious,'" her mother returned, laughing.
"Now, we shall have to work fast, if we are going to accomplish Uncle
Richard's errand, because the people whom he wants me to see will be in
Philadelphia only to-morrow. He has telegraphed them, asking them to keep
an hour for me, so I must go over to-day or very early to-morrow
morning."
"Would you like to have me call up Margaret and Della on the telephone
and see if they can go to-day? If they can, I don't see why we can't fly
around tremendously and get our bags packed this morning and take an
afternoon train," said Helen, who was beginning to grow energetic as the
full prospect of the pleasure before her appeared before the eyes of her
mind.
Mrs. Morton agreeing, Helen flew to the telephone, and was lucky enough
to catch Margaret at Glen Point and Della in New York without any
difficulty. They both said that they would consult their mothers and
would call Helen again within an hour. She then telephoned to Dorothy,
but found that she was at Sweetbrier Lodge and as the telephone had not
been put in yet, she was, for a moment, at a loss what to do. She
remembered, however, that Ethel Brown and Ethel Blue had spoken of
spending the morning at Grandmother Emerson's, and she therefore called
up her house in the hope that they might be there.
They had just left there to go and do a little house-cleaning in the cave
in Fitzjames' woods, where they frequently enjoyed an afternoon lemonade.
Mrs. Emerson said, however, that she could easily send a messenger after
them, and that it would not be many minutes before she would ring Helen
in her turn.
"I haven't anything to report," Helen said to her mother after she had
made these various calls, "but I had better be getting out our handbags
and trying to find Roger, I suppose."
Mrs. Morton was already packing her valise with her own and Dicky's
requirements and she nodded an assent to Helen's suggestion.
It was not many minutes before the telephone bell began ringing. The
first summons was from Margaret Hancock who said that her mother and
father were delighted with the opportunity to have her and James go to
Philadelphia in Mrs. Morton's care.
"It will be a real Club expedition," she said gleefully, "and I'm just as
sure as if I saw it with my own eyes, that you're packing a 'History of
Philadelphia' in your hand-bag."
Helen laughed because she was well accustomed to being joked about her
love of history.
"I notice all of you are willing enough to listen when I tell about
places," she said, "and this time you'll have to take it from me because
Grandfather won't be there to tell you."
The next ring meant that the Ethels had returned to Mrs. Emerson's.
"What do you want of us?" Ethel Blue asked in a tone that sounded as if
she were not particularly pleased at being called back.
"How would you like to go to Philadelphia?" Helen answered triumphantly.
"Do you really mean it?" asked Ethel, who was not quite sure that her
ears were hearing correctly.
"I do mean it, and if you and Ethel Blue want to go with Mother and me
this afternoon, you must rush home just as fast as you can and get your
bags packed. Aunt Louise says Dorothy may go, but I can't find her, so
please stop at the new house and see if she's there and tell her about
it."
"Well I should say we would," returned a voice that was now filled with
delight. "Ethel Blue wants to know why Mother is going?" she asked.
"On some business for her father--for Uncle Richard. But do stop
chattering and come home as fast as you can rush. If we don't get off
this afternoon, we can't go until to-morrow morning and we shan't be able
to stay so long in Philadelphia."
It was not until they reached home that the Ethels learned that the
Watkinses and the Hancocks were to join the party, and they were so
excited over the prospect of this Club pilgrimage, that they were hardly
able to get together their belongings.
The most difficult person to find was Roger who did not seem to be within
reach of the telephone anywhere. They called up all the places where they
thought it possible that he might be, but he could not be found, and he
walked in just before luncheon quite unprepared for the surprise that
awaited him.
"Helen has packed your bag for you," his mother told him, "so rush and
change your clothes and go to the train to meet Della and Tom."
Rosemont being already part way on the road from New York and
Philadelphia, it was necessary for the party to take a local train to the
nearest stopping place of the Express. The Watkinses came out from New
York on a local and the Hancocks arrived on the trolley, so that the
entire group met at the Mortons' about half an hour before the time to
start. They were all chattering briskly, all filled with enthusiasm for
this new adventure.
"Don't you think I'd better go too?" Mr. Emerson asked his daughter, as
he counted up the throng and noticed their eagerness.
"I don't think it's necessary, Father," Mrs. Morton replied. "Roger and
Tom and James are surely big enough to escort us, and I know Philadelphia
so well that I have no fear of our being lost in the city with three such
competent young men to take care of us."
Mr. Emerson smiled somewhat doubtfully and murmured something about his
daughter's having a hopeful disposition.
"You don't realize how serious Roger can be when he feels that he has
actual responsibility," said Mrs. Morton, "and as for James Hancock, he
is sometimes so grave that he almost alarms me."
"He may be grave, but has he any sense?" asked Mr. Emerson tartly.
"The children seem to think he has a great deal. At any rate I feel sure
that no difficulty is going to come to us with these three big boys on
hand and I wouldn't think of taking you on this fatiguing trip, on such a
hot day," insisted his daughter.
Mr. Emerson looked somewhat relieved although he again assured Mrs.
Morton that he would be entirely willing to escort her and her flock.
"No farther than the Rosemont station, thank you," she said, smiling.
It was at the station and just as the train was drawing in that Mr.
Emerson handed Helen a notebook.
"You've taken me by surprise this morning," he said, "and I haven't had
much time to get up my usual collection of historical poetry, but I
couldn't let you go off without having something of the kind to remember
me by."
Helen and the Ethels laughed at this confession, for Mr. Emerson was so
fond of American history that he was in the habit, whenever they all went
on trips together, of supplying himself with ballads concerning any
historical happenings in the district through which they were to travel.
"Philadelphia ought to be a fertile field for you, sir," said James
Hancock.
"It is," returned the old gentleman, "but you'll escape the full force of
my efforts this time, thanks to your quick start."
The run to the junction and then to Philadelphia was made in a short
time. It was fairly familiar to all of them and the country presented no
beauties to make it remarkable, although Roger pretended to be a guide
showing wonderful sights to the New Yorkers, Della and Tom.
"Do you think, Mother, we shall have time to look up some of the
historical places in the city?" asked Helen.
"I thought that would be the most interesting thing to do," Mrs. Morton
replied. "I shan't have to meet my business people until midday
to-morrow, so this afternoon and to-morrow morning we can see many points
of interest if we don't delay too long at each one."
"Being related to the Navy through my paternal ancestor," said Roger in
large language, "Philadelphia has always interested me because the father
of old William Penn, its founder, was an Admiral in the English Navy."
"I didn't know that," said Helen.
"Watch me run for base!" exclaimed Roger. "I got one off of Helen on the
first ball. It isn't often that Helen admits there's something she
doesn't know about American history."
"You miserable boy! You sound as if I were pretending to be a
'know-it-all'! There are plenty of things I don't know about American
history. For instance I know very little about William Penn, except that
he was a Quaker."
"Well then," said Roger, "allow me to inform you, beloved sister, that
William Penn was an Oxford man and a preacher in the Society of Friends.
He seems to have had some pull because the powers gave him a grant of
Pennsylvania (that means Penn's Woods), in 1680. He went to America two
years later and founded this minute little town which we are
approaching."
"Those old Englishmen on the other side certainly had a calm way of
giving out grants of land without saying anything about it to the
Indians, didn't they?" said Margaret.
"Penn got along much better with the Indians than many of the heads of
the colonies. He made a treaty with them, which is said to have been very
remarkable in two ways; in the first place he wouldn't swear to keep it
because he was a Quaker, and Quakers won't take an oath; and in the next
place, he _did_ keep it, which was quite an event in colonial circles!"
"He must have been a good chap," commented Tom.
"You're going to see a statue of him as soon as you get off the train,"
interposed Mrs. Morton.
"Where is it?" asked Ethel Brown.
"On top of the City Hall. It's the first thing you see when you come out
of the railroad station. In fact you're so close to the Public Buildings,
as they're called, that I doubt if you can see the top at all until you
get farther away from them."
"The statue must be enormous if it's up so high," said Ethel Blue.
"I've been told it was thirty-seven feet high," returned Mrs. Morton,
"and that the rim of the old gentleman's hat was so wide that a person
could walk on it comfortably."
"Wouldn't it be fun to do our back step on the edge of his hat!"
exclaimed Ethel Blue to Ethel Brown, as they looked out the cab which was
taking them to the hotel, and saw the figure of the benevolent Quaker
black against the sky some five hundred feet above the ground.
The hotel wherein Mrs. Morton established her flock was "in the heart of
conservative Philadelphia." Immediately after luncheon they packed
themselves into a large touring car and began their historical
explorations.
"If we do things according to time, we ought to go first to all of the
places that have to do with William Penn," said Helen.
"I'm afraid that might make us jump around the city a little," said Mrs.
Morton, "because if I am not mistaken, the house that William Penn gave
to his daughter Letitia, is out in Fairmount Park, and the one belonging
to his grandson is in the Zoo. We'll see them before we go home, but now
we had better give our attention to the things that are here in the city.
To begin with we can go to the little park on whose site William Penn
made his famous treaty with the Indians. It takes us somewhat out of our
way, but I know Helen's orderly mind will like to begin there."
Helen smiled at her mother's understanding of her, and the car sped
northwards along the river front, now given over to business and
tenements. At the Treaty Park they looked about them with their
imaginations rather than with their eyes, for there was little of
interest before them, while the Past held a vision of the elm tree under
which the group of broad-hatted Friends discussed terms with the
copper-colored natives. Lieutenant Morton's children were interested in
seeing not far away the ship building yards where many an American
battleship had slipped from the ways to pursue her peaceful course upon
the ocean.
Returning as they had come, they passed on Second Street the site of a
house in which the Great Settler had lived, and promised themselves to
remember that in Independence Hall they were to look for a piece of the
Treaty Tree.
"Everything that isn't called 'Penn' in this town seems to be called
'Franklin,'" said Ethel Blue, after reading many of the signs on the
buildings.
"That's because the great Benjamin lived here for most of his life," said
James, by way of explanation. "He was born in Boston, but he soon
deserted those cold regions for a warmer clime, and made a name for
himself here."
"I should say he left it behind him," commented Ethel Blue again as she
read another sign, this time of a "Penn Laundry."
"Penn and Franklin are the two great men of old Philadelphia, without any
doubt," said Mrs. Morton, as the machine stopped before Carpenters' Hall.
"Help! Help!" cried Tom. "I blush to state that I don't know Carpenters'
Hall from a ham sandwich."
Helen looked at him with horror on her face.
"Stand right here before we set foot inside and let me tell you that I am
perfectly shocked that any American boy, old enough to have graduated
from high school and to be going to Yale in a few weeks, should make such
a statement as that!"
She was genuinely troubled about it and Tom flushed as he saw that she
really was scornful of his ignorance.
"Now, next," she said, "do you know what the Boston Tea Party was?"
Tom meekly said that he remembered that in December, 1773, a number of
Boston men disguised as Indians had thrown overboard from a ship in the
harbor, boxes of tea on which they refused to pay the British duty.
Helen nodded approvingly.
"I'm glad you remember that much," she said tartly. "After that Tea Party
there was a continual and rapid growth of dislike for the Old Country,
which was trying to tax the colonists, without allowing them any
representation in the Parliament which was governing them. The feeling
grew so strong that a Continental Congress, made up of delegates from the
thirteen original Colonies, was called to meet here in Philadelphia, in
September, 1774. It met here at Carpenters' Hall," she concluded
triumphantly.
Tom glanced up at the Hall with an entirely new interest.
"In this same old building?" he asked.
"In this very identical place," said Helen, and then she allowed the
procession to enter the building.
"September 17, 1774," repeated Ethel Brown thoughtfully. "Why, that was
the autumn before the battles of Concord and Lexington."
"Yes, the Revolution had not yet begun. The Continental Congress met to
talk over the situation, and here are the very chairs the members used."
Ethel Blue touched one of them with the tips of her fingers.
"I'm glad I've touched anything as interesting as this," she said.
"Look at the inscription," said James, calling their attention to the
lettering. "WITHIN THESE WALLS HENRY, HANCOCK AND ADAMS INSPIRED THE
DELEGATES OF THE COLONIES WITH NERVE AND SINEW FOR THE TOILS OF WAR!"
"John Hancock was my great-great-grandfather's brother," said James
proudly.
"Good for you, old chap," exclaimed Roger, thumping him on the back,
while Helen beamed at Margaret.
"How long did these Congressmen chat here?" meekly asked Tom of Helen.
"After about a month they agreed on what they called a Declaration of
Rights, and they sent it over to Franklin, who was in England, and asked
him to present it to the House of Commons."
"In the light of after events I suppose the House of Commons didn't take
a look at it," said Roger.
"They certainly did not," replied Helen, "and the battles of Lexington
and Concord were the result. You remember they were fought in April of
1775. Ticonderoga was captured in May of the same year and the battle of
Bunker Hill was fought in June."
"And Congress kept on sitting while all this fighting was going on?"
"Yes; the men discussed each new move as it was made. Early in June one
of the members made a motion before the Congress that 'these Colonies
ought to be Independent.'"
"That idea seems simple enough to us now," said Tom, "but I dare say it
was startling when a mere colonist proposed to break off with the mother
country."
"It seems to me it's about time for Grandfather Emerson to have some
poetry on this period of history," said Ethel Brown. "If he were here,
I'm sure he would never have let this Congress sit for eight or nine
months without discovering something in poetry about it."
Helen laughed.
"You certainly understand Grandfather," she said. "In just about a
minute, while we're going over to Independence Hall, I'm going to read
you some verses that belong right in here. On the first of July they
began to debate about this proposal that the colonists should be
independent. It was a mighty important matter, of course, because if they
adopted it, it certainly meant war, and if they did not beat in the war,
it might mean a worse state of affairs than they were in at the present
moment. So there was much to be said on both sides and it looked as if
the vote was going to be very close. Here's where Rodney the delegate did
some hard riding," and Helen took out one of the type-written sheets,
which her grandfather had given her.
"What Colony did he represent?" asked Ethel Blue.
"Rodney was from Delaware," she returned, "Now listen, while I read you
this poem."
"RODNEY'S RIDE
"In that soft mid-land where the breezes bear
The North and South on the genial air,
Through the county of Kent, on affairs of state,
Rode Caesar Rodney, the delegate.
"Burly and big and bold and bluff,
In his three-cornered hat and coat of snuff,
A foe to King George and the English State,
Was Caesar Rodney, the delegate.
"Into Dover village he rode apace,
And his kinsfolk knew, from his anxious face,
It was matter grave that brought him there,
To the counties three on the Delaware.
"'Money and men we must have'm,' he said,
'Or the Congress fails and the cause is dead:
Give us both and the King shall not work his will.
We are men, since the blood of Bunker Hill!'
"Comes a rider swift on a panting bay:
'Ho, Rodney, ho, you must save the day,
For the Congress halts at a deed so great,
And your vote alone may decide its fate.'
"Answered Rodney then: 'I will ride with speed;
It is Liberty's stress; it is Freedom's need.
When stands it?' 'To-night. Not a moment to spare,
But ride like the wind from the Delaware.'
"'Ho, saddle the black! I've but half a day,
And the Congress sits eighty miles away--
But I'll be in time, if God grants me grace,
To shake my fist in King George's face.'
"He is up: he is off! and the black horse flies
On the northward road ere the 'God-speed' dies;
It is a gallop and spur as the leagues they clear,
And the clustering mile-stones move a-rear.
"It is two of the clock! and the fleet hoofs fling
The Fieldboro's dust with a clang and a cling;
It is three; and he gallops with slack rein where
The road winds down to the Delaware.
"Four; and he spurs into New Castle town,
From his panting steed he gets trim down--
'A fresh one, quick! not a moment's wait!'
And off speeds Rodney the delegate.
"It is five; and the beams of the western sun
Tinge the spires of Wilmington gold and dun;
Six; and the dust of Chester Street
Flies back in a cloud from the courser's feet.
"It is seven; the horse-boat, broad of beam,
At the Schuylkill ferry crawls over the stream--
And at seven-fifteen by the Rittenhouse clock,
He flings his reins to the tavern jock.
"The Congress is met; the debate's begun,
And Liberty lags for the vote of one--
When into the hall, not a moment late,
Walks Caesar Rodney, the delegate.
"Not a moment late! and that half day's ride
Forwards the world with a mighty stride;
For the act was passed ere the midnight stroke
O'er the Quaker City its echoes woke.
"At Tyranny's feet was the gauntlet flung;
'We are free!' all the bells through the colonies rung,
And the sons of the free may recall with pride
The day of Delegate Rodney's ride."
"Pretty stirring, isn't it! I take it that the Continental Congress had
moved over to Independence Hall by this time," said Tom, when the reading
was done.
"Yes, they were over here, sitting in the East Room, when they passed the
Declaration of Independence."
An attendant seeing the interested faces of the young people, took them
about the room and explained the relics to them.
"This," he said, "is the very furniture that was in the room at the time
of the signing of the Declaration. Right on this very table the Document
received the signature of the President of the Congress--"
"John Hancock," murmured Helen to James in an undertone.
"--and the rest of them," continued the guide.
"Is the original document here?" asked James, who was thrilling with
interest, but who preserved the calmness which he inherited from his
Scottish ancestors.
"No," answered the caretaker. "That is kept at Washington in the Library
of the State Department, but there is an exact copy of it over there on
the wall."
Going upstairs, the party remembered to look up the piece of the elm
tree, under which Penn had signed his Treaty with the Indians, and they
saw in addition the original Charter of Philadelphia, bearing the date
1701.
In another room they found some furniture belonging to Washington and
Penn and various portraits of more historic than artistic interest. They
enjoyed more seeing some of the boards of the original floor. These were
carefully kept under glass, as if they were great treasures.
"Now we're going to see the most sacred relic in America, next to the
Declaration itself," said Helen, leading the way down the staircase at
whose foot was the famous Liberty Bell, which had rung out its message of
joy on July 4, 1775, when the delegates passed the Declaration and the
people of Philadelphia knew that war was before them, and yet were glad
to meet whatever might be the outcome of the defiance.
They gathered in silence around the bell and read its
description:--"PROCLAIM LIBERTY TO ALL THE LAND AND TO ALL THE
INHABITANTS THEREOF." They noticed the crack which ran through it, and
felt that they were looking upon a real veteran of that far-away time.
"Grandfather told me not to forget to tell you about the little boy who
gave the signal to the bell-ringer," Helen said. "He was stationed where
he could see the door-keeper of the room in which the delegates were
sitting. When the final vote was taken, the door-keeper gave the signal
to the boy and he ran out, shouting the cry that resounded through the
colonies, 'Ring! Ring! Ring!'"
CHAPTER IX
HELEN DISTINGUISHES HERSELF
"Come out into the Park for a few minutes," said Mrs. Morton. "I'm
perfectly sure Helen has some poetry to read to us before very long, and
if we can sit down for a minute or two on the benches, we can hear it at
our convenience."
"The fire of discontent had been smouldering for a long time," said
Helen, beginning her lecture promptly when they were seated, "and just as
soon as the Declaration was passed the flames burst out. There was
fighting all over the colonies from South Carolina to New York City.
Washington was made Commander-in-Chief of the little Army there, but he
was quite unable to defeat the large force which the British sent. He
retreated across New Jersey, and in December of 1776--"
"About a year and a half later," interposed Ethel Brown.
Helen nodded and continued: "he reached the Delaware River. The British
followed him on the other bank of the river, with the centre of the army
at Trenton, New Jersey. On Christmas Night of 1776, the future of the
Colonies looked about as dark as the night itself, but here is what
happened, told in some of the rhymes that Grandfather found for us." And
Helen read Virginia Woodward Cloud's poem, called the "Ballad of Sweet
P."
"She was a spirited girl," said James gravely.
"She was too nice a girl to be a deceiving girl," said Ethel Blue, and a
vigorous discussion as to how much deception was fair in war time would
have broken out if Helen had not continued her account of the Revolution
around Philadelphia.
"At day-break on the 26th of December, Washington entered Trenton and
surprised the enemy," Helen ended.
"It was in the battle of Trenton and in the battle of Princeton about a
week later, that our Emerson great-great-great-grandfather fought, wasn't
it?" said Roger, recalling the account which his grandfather had read to
the Mortons several times from the old family Bible.
"Yes, don't you remember how he fought against his daughter's English
lover?"
"We must ask the chauffeur where the Betsy Ross house is," said Mrs.
Morton, rising and leading the way to the car.
The man knew and set off at once through the few narrow streets, and
before long they were standing in front of the old-fashioned dwelling.
"Who is the lady?" murmured Tom in an undertone to Ethel Brown,
pretending to be afraid that Helen would hear him but really speaking
loudly enough to draw her attention.
"Tom Watkins, you're perfectly dreadful," Helen exclaimed promptly. "Do
you really mean that you don't know who Betsy Ross was?"
This direct question was too much for Tom's truthfulness and he broke
into a laugh.
"I don't know that I should have known if I hadn't read the other day a
tale about a play that some urchins wrote for the stage at Hull House in
Chicago."
"Did Jane Addams tell the story?"
"She did, so it must be true. It was entirely original with some
immigrant boys who had been studying American history. It went something
like this:--in the first act some American Revolutionary soldiers are
talking together and one of them says, 'Gee, ain't it fierce! We ain't
got no flag.' The others agreed that it was fierce. In the next act a
delegation of soldiers approached General Washington. They saluted, and
then said to him, 'General, we ain't got no flag. Gee, ain't it fierce?'"
Tom's story was received with many giggles.
"What did Washington say?" asked Ethel Blue.
"Washington agreed that it was fierce, and said that he'd do something
about it, so the next act shows him at the house of Betsy Ross. He said
to her, 'Mrs. Ross, we ain't got no flag. Ain't it fierce? What shall we
do about it?'"
"They didn't have a very large vocabulary," laughed Margaret.
"But the American spirit was there," insisted Mrs. Morton.
"What did Betsy say," inquired Ethel Brown.
"Mrs. Ross said, 'It _is_ fierce. You hold the baby, George, and I'll
make you something right off.'"
"Isn't that perfectly delicious!" gurgled Dorothy.
"And that last realistic scene took place in this little house!" said
Mrs. Morton, shaking with mirth. "It belongs to the city now, so Betsy's
patriotism and industry are remembered by many visitors."
"Here's Grandfather's contribution to this moment," smiled Helen as she
brought out still another of her type-written sheets, and read some lines
by Minna Irving.
"BETSY'S BATTLE FLAG
"From dusk till dawn the livelong night
She kept the tallow dips alight,
And fast her nimble fingers flew
To sew the stars upon the blue.
With weary eyes and aching head
She stitched the stripes of white and red,
And when the day came up the stair
Complete across a carven chair
Hung Betsy's battle flag.
"Like the shadows in the evening gray
The Continentals filed away,
With broken boots and ragged coats,
But hoarse defiance in their throats;
They bore the marks of want and cold,
And some were lame and some were old,
And some with wounds untended bled,
But floating bravely overhead
Was Betsy's battle flag.
"When fell the battle's leaden rain,
The soldier hushed his moan of pain
And raised his dying head to see
King George's troopers turn and flee.
Their charging column reeled and broke,
And vanished in the rolling smoke,
Before the glory of the stars,
The snowy stripes, and scarlet bars
Of Betsy's battle flag.
"The simple stone of Betsy Ross
Is covered now with mold and moss,
But still her deathless banner flies,
And keeps the color of the skies,
A nation thrills, a nation bleeds,
A nation follows where it leads,
And every man is proud to yield
His life upon a crimson field
For Betsy's battle flag."
"When was it that Washington made his historic visit to Betsy?" asked
Roger of Helen.
"That was in June of 1776. A year later, on the fourteenth of June, 1777,
Congress adopted the Stars and Stripes as our flag."
"That's why June 14th is celebrated as Flag Day, I suppose," said Ethel
Blue.
"I think our flag has more meaning to it than any other flag in the
world," declared Roger. "The thirteen stripes mean the thirteen original
colonies, don't they?"
"There were thirteen stars at the beginning. They've added a star for
every new state that has joined the Union."
"It certainly does make your heart beat to look at it, especially when
you happen to come on it suddenly as Miss Bates said in those verses of
hers that we had in our Peace Day Program on Lincoln's Birthday."
"A Russian sea-captain once told me it looked to him like a mosaic," Mrs.
Morton said.
"But every piece of the mosaic is full of meaning," said Ethel Blue, "and
mosaics make beautiful pictures any way."
"There was a sad time ahead for Philadelphia in spite of Washington's
successes at Trenton and Princeton," said Helen, taking up her story once
more. "The Americans were successful in Vermont and northern New York,
but in September, 1777, they were defeated at Brandywine Creek, and the
British marched into Philadelphia a fortnight later and took possession
of the town."
"Wasn't it about that time that the American army spent the winter at
Valley Forge?" asked Margaret. "I seem to remember something about their
living in a great deal of distress, such as the soldiers in Europe are
enduring now."
"This was the time," confirmed Helen. "Grandfather has a few lines of
Reed's here telling about it."
"Such was the winter's awful sight,
For many a dreary day and night,
What time our country's hope forlorn,
Of every needed comfort shorn,
Lay housed within a buried tent,
Where every keen blast found a rent,
And oft the snow was seen to sift
Along the floor its piling drift,
Or, mocking the scant blanket's fold,
Across the night-couch frequent rolled;
Where every path by a soldier beat,
Or every track where a sentinel stood,
Still held the print of naked feet,
And oft the crimson stains of blood;
Where Famine held her spectral court,
And joined by all her fierce allies;
She ever loved a camp or fort
Beleaguered by the wintry skies,--
But chiefly when Disease is by,
To sink frame and dim the eye,
Until, with seeking forehead bent,
In martial garments cold and damp,
Pale Death patrols from tent to tent,
To count the charnels of the camp.
Such was the winter that prevailed
Within the crowded, frozen gorge;
Such were the horrors that assailed
The patriot band at Valley Forge."
"How long did the British hold the city?" asked Tom, after he had shaken
his head over the Americans' troubles.
"Six or eight months," said Helen, "and you can imagine what a thrilling
time it was for American girls like Sweet P. I can fancy them walking
daintily along the street turning their heads aside when a British
officer passed them, as if he were too far beneath their notice for them
even to glance at."
They all laughed at the picture that Helen's words drew.
"When Sir Henry Clinton evacuated Philadelphia in the middle of June, he
started for New York. Washington followed him but did not win in the
skirmish which they fought at Monmouth, New Jersey. The Indians on the
western frontier had joined the British, and there was some terrible
fighting there. Our fleet, as a general thing, was successful on the
ocean. Clinton stayed for more than a year in New York City. Washington
established himself just above the city where he could keep an eye on
him."
"Wasn't that the time when my old friend, Anthony Wayne, stirred up a
little excitement up the Hudson?" asked Roger.
"Yes, it was then he took Stony Point, which we saw when we went up the
river to West Point. There was fighting in New Jersey and in the South,
and the British seemed to be getting tired out."
"It was at the end of several sharply fought fields that Cornwallis
surrendered at Yorktown in Virginia, wasn't it?" inquired Roger.
Tom looked at him with exaggerated respect.
"It certainly is a great thing to be related to the Army and Navy. Here's
Helen, a walking 'History of the Revolution,' and old Roger actually
remembering something about Cornwallis's surrender!"
"Bah!" acknowledged Roger.
"They tell a story about the way that Philadelphia heard the news of the
surrender," interposed the caretaker of the Betsy Ross house, who had
been listening to the conversation. "There was an old German watchman
walking the streets, and calling the hours through the night, as was the
custom then. He cried out; 'Bast dree o'clock and Cornvallis ist daken.'
People who had turned over in bed growling when they had been awakened by
him before, were only too thankful to hear his hoarse voice croaking out
the good news."
"That was in October, 1781," went on Helen, after nodding her thanks to
the caretaker for his addition to the story. "It took a good many months
for the British to leave the country, for transportation was a difficult
matter at that time."
"I'll bet you the Americans were thankful to have peace," exclaimed
James.
"It sounds to me very much as if the British were, too," said Roger. "Any
country must be grateful for a rest from such long distress."
"Grandfather's poetry is by Freneau this time," said Helen. "I'm going to
read you only two stanzas of it."
"The great unequal conflict past,
The Britons banished from our shore,
Peace, heaven-descended, comes at last,
And hostile nations rage no more;
From fields of death the weary swain
Returning, seeks his native plain.
In every vale she smiles serene,
Freedom's bright stars more radiant rise,
New charms she adds to every scene,
Her brighter sun illumes our skies.
Remotest realms admiring stand,
And hail the HERO of our Land."
"Who is the Hero?" inquired Tom. "Washington, I suppose."
"Yes, indeed," said Helen. "These verses were written when he was
traveling through Philadelphia on his way to Mt. Vernon."
"I know enough American history to tell you that he didn't stay there
long," said Tom, proud of being able to bring forward one sure piece of
information. "He was made President on his war record. That I do know."
They all applauded this contribution. The care-taker of the house again
could not resist joining the conversation.
"The five years after the signing of the Treaty of Peace in 1783 were
very critical years," he said. "The new country had almost no money and
no definite policy, now that they had cut themselves free from England.
Somebody proposed a Federal Convention and it met here in Philadelphia in
1787."
"What did they want to do this time?" asked Margaret.
"Now they had to draw up some sort of Constitution for the new country.
Washington was chosen President of the Convention and they worked from
May until September in planning the Constitution, which they nick-named
the 'New Roof.'"
"Yes, I know about that," cried Helen. "Grandfather gave me a poem about
that. He thought we'd be especially interested in it on account of
Dorothy knowing so much about the building of a house,"--and she read
them the old poem called 'The New Roof,' by Francis Hopkinson, one of the
signers of the Declaration of Independence.
Come muster, my lads, your mechanical tools,
Your saws and your axes, your hammers and rules;
Bring your mallets and planes, your level and line,
And plenty of pins of American pine:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be,_
_Our government firm, and our citizens free._
Come, up with _the plates_, lay them firm on the wall,
Like the people at large, they're the ground-work of all;
Examine them well, and see that they're sound,
Let no rotten part in our building be found:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_A government firm, and our citizens free._
Now hand up the _girders_, lay each in its place,
Between them the _joists_, must divide all the space;
Like assemblymen _these_ should lie level along,
Like _girders_, our senate prove loyal and strong:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_A government firm over citizens free._
The rafters now frame; your _king-posts_ and _braces_,
And drive your pins home, to keep all in their places;
Let wisdom and strength in the fabric combine,
And your pins be all made of American pine:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_A government firm over citizens free._
Our _king-posts_ are _judges_: how upright they stand,
Supporting the _braces_; the laws of the land:
The laws of the land, which divide right from wrong,
And strengthen the weak, by weak'ning the strong:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_Laws equal and just, for a people that's free._
Up! up with the _rafters_; each frame is a _state_:
How nobly they rise! their span, too, how great!
From the north to the south, o'er the whole they extend,
And rest on the walls, whilst the walls they defend:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_Combine in strength, yet as citizens free._
Now enter the _purlins_, and drive your pins through;
And see that your joints are drawn home and all true.
The _purlins_ will bind all the rafters together:
The strength of the whole shall defy wind and weather:
_For our roof we will raise, and our song still shall be_
_United as states, but as citizens free._
Come, raise up the _turret_; our glory and pride;
In the center it stands, o'er the whole to _preside_:
The sons of Columbia shall view with delight
Its pillars, and arches, and towering height:
_Our roof is now rais'd, and our song still shall be,_
_A federal head o'er a people that's free._
Huzza! my brave boys, our work is complete;
The world shall admire Columbia's fair seat;
Its strength against tempest and time shall be proof,
And thousands shall come to dwell under our roof:
_Whilst we drain the deep bowl, our toast still shall be,_
_Our government firm, and our citizens free._
"Now that we have put the United States on a good running foundation, I
think we might finish up our Revolutionary history by whirling out to
Valley Forge," said Mrs. Morton. "It's a delightful ride, and I think we
could do it comfortably in what is left of the afternoon."
"I shall be glad," said Helen, pretending extreme fatigue, "for these
ignorant people have made me work so hard remembering dates and things,
that I'm quite exhausted, and I'd like to sit still and view the scenery
for a while."
The chauffeur said that he could manage the ride and even give them time
for a walk when they reached their destination, if they were not in a
hurry to return.
"I think it would be fun to come back in the evening," said Margaret, and
they started off with great satisfaction.
As they passed Fairmount Park they promised themselves to see it in
detail in the morning, but now there was only time to notice that much of
it had been left in a natural condition, which was far more beautiful
than any results that Art could have brought about.
The road lay through a rolling country with pleasant suburban towns and
comfortable-looking farm houses. At Valley Forge they felt like real
pilgrims at a shrine, for they remembered the bitter suffering of the
American soldiers and the even greater mental anguish of their leader,
who sometimes felt that he had led his brave men into this distress, and
might not be able to lead them to the victory which he must have, if the
colonies were to become independent of the land they had sprung from.
Across the surrounding hills they walked, reading with utmost interest
the monuments and markers which commemorate events and places and people
connected with this fateful winter. Below swept the Schuylkill River,
between peaceful banks, far different from those that hem it in farther
down, as it runs through the great city.
CHAPTER X
THE LAND OF "CAT-FISH AND WAFFLES"
It was a tired party that tumbled into bed that night but the long ride
in the fresh air made them sleep like tops and they awoke the next
morning entirely refreshed, and ready to start out again on their
investigations of the City of Brotherly Love.
"To-day I am not going to open my mouth," said Helen. "I talked
altogether too much yesterday."
"You were a wonder," said Tom, admiringly. "I wish I could remember dates
the way you do."
"Hush," said Helen, with a finger on her lip. "My energetic grandfather
blocked out the whole history of Philadelphia in the revolutionary days
for me, so it was not my unaided memory that reeled off all that
information. Any way, I'm going to sit back and have the rest of you
inform me to-day about the places we shall see."
"What are we going to see?" inquired Roger. "Mother, you know this
village; can't you make out a list for us?"
Mrs. Morton said that she had some suggestions to make and Roger jotted
them down in a book.
"There are one or two churches," she said, "which have an interest
because they are old, or have connection with some important person or
because there is some strangeness about the way they are built."
"I shall like those," said Ethel Blue. "I'm going to try to draw some of
the doorways for Miss Graham. She asked me to draw any little thing about
buildings that I thought would interest her."
"You'll see some old-timey doorways in Rittenhouse Square," said Mrs.
Morton. "That is like Washington Square in New York, only here the whole
square has been preserved in its former beauty. You'll find more than one
doorway, and which will be worth putting into your sketch book."
"Would it take too much time to see the Mint?" asked James. "I shouldn't
want to suggest it if it will take too long, but it would be awfully
interesting."
"I had the Mint on my list," said Mrs. Morton, tapping her forehead.
"I'll transfer it from that spot to paper," laughed Roger.
"I hope we can get the same chauffeur we had yesterday," said Ethel
Brown; "he knew a lot about things."
"I suppose he's accustomed to driving tourists," replied her mother.
As good fortune would have it they were able to secure the same car, and
the good-natured driver beamed at them, as they stowed themselves away as
they had the day before. Mrs. Morton told him the chief "sights" which
they wanted to see, and directed him to point out anything that they
passed which would have some interest for the young people.
First they went over to the old part of the town along the Delaware, to
find one of the churches of which Mrs. Morton had spoken. On the way they
stopped at Christ Church. Its high box pews seemed to them full of
dignity, and they imagined the elaborately arranged head-dresses of the
ladies and powdered wigs of the gentlemen, rising above the old-fashioned
seats. The pulpit was high up on one side of the chancel.
"This is the church that was presided over by Bishop White, the first
Episcopal bishop of Pennsylvania," said Mrs. Morton. "He was influential
in organizing the Episcopal Church in this country."
Out in the graveyard, whose quiet seemed strangely out of place amid the
hurry of the city, they found many stones bearing well-known names, among
them that of Benjamin Franklin.
"He died in 1790," read Delia, from the stone. "Wasn't that just about
the time Washington was elected President?"
"One year after," said Helen, who could not resist giving historical
information. "The first real American Congress after the separation of
the country from England met here in Philadelphia in 1789, and elected
Washington as President."
"You can't escape a little history as long as Sister Helen is around,"
murmured Roger.
"It wasn't I who started it," retorted Helen.
"Now, children, be quiet. You may thank your stars that your sister knows
so much about history," said Mrs. Morton; "it would be an excellent
thing, Roger, if you stowed away some of it in your brain, too."
"Yes'm," answered Roger meekly.
It was while the car was on its way to the second old church of their
search that the chauffeur asked James, who was sitting beside him, if he
knew that "Hail Columbia" was written in Philadelphia.
"I certainly didn't," said James. "Helen, did you know that 'Hail
Columbia' was written in Philadelphia?"
"No, I didn't know that," said Helen. "Tell me about it."
With his eyes on the road and his hands on the wheel the chauffeur told
James, who repeated the story over his shoulder to those in the back of
the car, that while John Adams was president, there was a war scare,
because French vessels were supposed to be off the coast ready to attack
American merchant vessels. A man named John Hopkinson wrote the poem,
which was sung one night at the Chestnut Street Theatre.
"You mean our 'Hail Columbia'--the regular 'Hail Columbia'?" asked Ethel
Brown.
The chauffeur nodded at Ethel Brown. Her memory for verses was always
good and she repeated the first stanza of the stirring song.
"Hail Columbia, happy land!
Hail! Ye Heroes, heaven-born band,
Who fought and bled in freedom's cause,
Who fought and bled in freedom's cause,
And when the storm of war was gone,
Enjoyed the peace your valor won;
Let independence be your boast,
Ever mindful what it cost,
Ever grateful for the prize,
Let its altar reach the skies."
They all joined in the chorus.
"Firm united let us be,
Rallying round our liberty,
As a band of brothers joined,
Peace and safety we shall find."
Almost on the river, toward the southern end of the town, was the church
which the chauffeur called "Old Swedes Church," and whose correct name,
Mrs. Morton said, was "Gloria Dei."
"How old is it?" asked Dicky who was beginning to understand that they
were on a historical pilgrimage. They all laughed at his seriousness, and
his mother answered.
"This building is only a little over two centuries old--but it's on the
site of an old wooden church that was built in 1646. It was a Swedish
church, originally, and then the whole congregation turned Episcopal."
"It doesn't look as if they lived around the church in any great
numbers," said Tom, gazing about him.
"Most of the parishioners live now a long way from here," said the
chauffeur, "but they love the church because they are the descendants of
the original founders, and they come from great distances to the morning
services and stay to Sunday School, old people and young ones, too, and
cook their dinner in the Parish House."
"That sounds like a New England village church to which all the farmers
from around about come for the day," said Margaret Hancock. "I used to
see them when I was a little girl and we went to New Hampshire for the
summer. They bring their lunch and eat it under the trees between
services."
"Since we seem to be doing churches, we ought to go to a Quaker Meeting
House," suggested Mrs. Morton, turning to the chauffeur for information.
"There is one up on 12th Street, madam," he responded. "There's a boys'
school connected with it that is very well known--the Penn Charter
School. Lots of the old Quaker families send their boys there still."
"I don't suppose there would be a meeting to-day," inquired Helen.
The chauffeur shook his head.
"You wouldn't like it, any way," he said. "I'm a Quaker myself, and I
know when I was your age it was awfully hard work to keep still so long."
"Is it worse than any other kind of church?" asked Dicky.
The driver nodded again, dexterously avoiding a big truck as he answered.
"The congregation just sits there until the Spirit moves someone to
speak. I've been there many a time when they sat for two hours and
nothing happened at all."
"Dear me," exclaimed Ethel Blue, shaking her head gravely; "I don't
believe I could keep still as long as that."
"I dare say it's just as well that there is no meeting to-day," said Mrs.
Morton. "Any way, I don't know that I should approve of your going to a
religious service out of curiosity."
Tom nodded in agreement with Mrs. Morton.
"I'm sure Father wouldn't like it," he said.
Tom's father was a clergyman in New York.
"He doesn't object to our going to other churches," he went on, "but he
has seen so much of tourists who come to New York and go around the city,
taking in three or four churches on Sunday morning merely to hear the
music or some celebrated speaker, that he has always warned us children
against being 'religious rubber-necks.'"
They all laughed and contented themselves with looking at the outside of
the severely plain meeting-house.
The tour over the Mint was filled with interest for all of them.
"This is the oldest Mint in the United States," the guide explained to
them.
"What's the date?" Helen could not resist asking, although Roger shook
his head at her and Tom visibly smothered a smile.
"1792" the man replied. "We turn out gold and silver and copper here and
we've done a great deal of minting for South America, and, of late years,
for the Philippines."
The boys were most interested in the processes by which the discs were
cut out of plain sheets of metal and were then fed into tubes of just the
right size to hold them, until they reached the stamping machine which
gave them the impress they were to wear through life.
"Those new gold pieces are certainly beauties," said Roger, looking at
the eagle flying through the air on one coin and then at the same
majestic bird standing with dignity on another.
"I don't think this Indian has a very handsome nose," said Ethel Blue,
critically, as she examined a five-cent piece.
"But think how appropriate it is,--the noble red-man on one side of the
nickel, and the buffalo of the plains on the other," returned James.
The girls were more interested in the coin collection in the Mint's
museum. Here they saw not only American coins, from the earliest to the
most recent, but coins of other countries. One of them was the tiny bit
of metal known as the "Widow's Mite."
"The Widow didn't have to be very muscular to carry that around,"
commented Roger.
"But she must have had a separate bag to put it in or it would have been
lost," returned practical Ethel Brown.
"There's nothing doing in the Academy of Fine Arts now, ma'am," the
chauffeur told Mrs. Morton, when she got into the car again. "It has a
grand exhibition every winter but it's closed for the summer. Would you
like to see the collections?"
The question was put to the party and they agreed that they would prefer
to stay out of doors in this brilliant summer weather.
"We'll make an expedition to the Metropolitan Museum some day before
long," promised Mrs. Morton.
"I wish we might do it soon," said Dorothy. "Miss Graham said she'd go
with us, and I think we should learn a lot from her because she's half an
artist."
"Let's ask her to take us as soon as we get back," said Ethel Blue. "I'm
crazy about her, and this would be a good chance for us to be with her
for almost all day."
"I'll see that you have your opportunity soon," her Aunt Marion promised
her.
"We have time to run out to Mt. Airy this morning," suggested the
chauffeur. "Then after luncheon, you could go to the Park and the Zoo in
the afternoon."
"What is Mt. Airy?" asked Della.
"One of the finest deaf and dumb asylums in America," replied the young
man proudly.
Della shook her head and the rest of them pulled such long faces Mrs.
Morton could not resist smiling.
"I rather think these young people care more for human beings who can
talk and hear," she said to the chauffeur. "At any rate," she went on,
looking at her watch, "I must meet my business appointment now, so I
suggest, Roger, that you take our party to Wanamaker's. You can see a lot
of interesting things there, and can have your luncheon, and I'll meet
you there when I am through with my business."
So it was arranged, and the chauffeur was ordered for three o'clock to
take them to Fairmount Park.
At the appointed hour his cheerful face greeted them once again. Because
of the Mortons' interest in the Navy, they first ran south to the League
Island Navy Yard. Even their familiarity with many Navy Yards did not
lessen their interest in this one, with its rows of officers' houses and
its barracks and mess-room. Just because they were so familiar with
similar places, however, they did not stay long, and the car was soon
whirling northwards to the opposite end of the city. They went through
miles and miles of streets lined with small houses.
"These are the houses which have given Philadelphia the nick-name of the
'City of Homes,'" exclaimed Mrs. Morton. "You see, in New York people are
crowded on to a small tongue of land, between two rivers. Here there are
two rivers also, but the space between them is wider. There's nothing to
prevent the city's crossing the Schuylkill and running westward, as it
began to do many long years ago."
"These houses aren't very beautiful," commented Ethel Blue.
"They are very neat," said Ethel Brown. "But don't you get tired of these
red bricks and white shutters, and the little flights of white marble
steps, all alike? I don't see how anybody knows when he has come home. I
should think people would all the time be getting into their neighbors'
houses by mistake."
"It is much more wholesome for a family to have a house to itself, than
for many families to be crowded into one building," said Mrs. Morton.
"I don't see why," objected Tom, who had been born and reared in New
York. "The large buildings are wonderfully constructed now-a-days for
ventilation and sanitation. They couldn't be better in that respect."
"That's true," said Mrs. Morton, "but a family loses something of its
privacy when it lives in a building with other people. The householder is
responsible for his own heating, his own side-walk, and so on, for all
matters whose good care makes for the happiness of his family. The
apartment dweller loses that work for the well-being of his family, when
he lets go its responsibility."
"I dare say you are right, Mrs. Morton," said Tom, "but in these days of
co-operation, it seems to me you gain something by uniting, as apartment
house people practically do, to hire some one to take the responsibility
of the heating arrangements, the side-walks, the ashes, and so on."
"It all depends on the conditions," returned Mrs. Morton. "In New York,
especially on Manhattan Island, where land is so valuable that buildings
must go up in the air, such co-operation has become desirable, but where
there is plenty of space, it seems better for every household to be
separate as far as possible."
The chauffeur called their attention, as they passed through Logan
Square, to the fact that this was the fourth city square they had seen
since they had been in his care.
"On our way south from the Penn Treaty Park, we went through Franklin
Square, and then you saw Washington Square when you were down by
Independence Hall. This morning you saw Rittenhouse Square. Logan is the
fourth. These four squares were laid out by William Penn as a part of the
original design of the city."
Not far from Logan Square they were enabled to reach the bank of the
Schuylkill, and the rest of the afternoon they spent in the lovely Park
through which flows this river and the picturesque little Wissahickon.
Their first visit was to the Zoo, which the chauffeur told them was one
of the finest in the United States. They invested in peanuts and small
cakes and made themselves popular with the animals whose cages they
passed.
Then they drove on, gliding swiftly in and out among the stately trees
which the engineers of the Park had had the good sense to leave as they
found them. Along the Wissahickon they noticed many small inns, all of
which showed signs, inviting passers-by to come in and partake of
"Cat-fish and Waffles."
"I can understand the waffle supply being limited only by the energy of
the cooks," exclaimed Roger, as he read one of the numerous summonses,
"but if they catch the cat-fish in the Wissahickon they must keep an army
of fishermen out in the boats all day long!"
"I wish we could go out on the river," murmured Helen, as they whirled
along the banks of the Schuylkill. "It looks so refreshing there."
"I think we can get a barge at one of these boat houses and go up the
river a little way," suggested Mrs. Morton, turning inquiringly to the
chauffeur.
"It's a pretty bit from about here up to a place called 'The Lilacs,'" he
answered. "It's a pretty little club house."
"Oh, do lets do it," cried Ethel Blue excitedly. "It would be lovely."
So they went to a near-by boat house and made the arrangements. The boats
were large, with seats for four rowers besides the seats in the stern and
bow.
The Ethels had learned to row at Chautauqua the summer before, so they
occupied one seat.
The three boys each took one of the other seats, each rowing a single
oar. Helen sat on the seat with Tom, Margaret with Roger, and Dorothy
with James.
Mrs. Morton and Dicky sat in the stern, and Della played look-out in the
bow.
It was a charming pull between shores beautiful by nature and gay with
boat houses from which merry parties were establishing themselves in
boats and barges and canoes. The rowers found the trip not too hard upon
the muscles, even the Ethels saying that they were not at all tired, when
The Lilacs came in sight.
The car met them at the Club House because they had to go back to the
hotel and pack their bags in order to catch the train for home. The
chauffeur had brought up with him a man from the boat house, to take the
barge back where it belonged.
They returned over different streets to the city so that they felt that
they had a good idea of the geography of the town.
"I've had a perfectly stunning time, Mrs. Morton," said Tom, as he bade
her "Good-bye" on the train and thanked her for her care. "It has been
splendid fun, and my only grief is that I am afraid Helen may have
fatigued her brain, remembering all that history!"
Helen wrinkled her nose at him, but she laughed good-naturedly and agreed
with him that the trip had been great fun.
CHAPTER XI
LIGHTS AND A FALL
It was not often that Ethel Blue took a violent fancy to any one.
Although she had something of the temperament that artists claim to have,
she also had great reserve, and she found the companionship of her
cousins, Ethel Brown and Dorothy, quite sufficient for her.
Now, however, she was filled with admiration for Margaret's aunt, Miss
Graham. Miss Graham suited her in so many ways. She was good to look at,
and Ethel found herself gazing at her wholesome, amiable face, filled
with life and earnestness and fun, and enjoyed it quite as much as if she
had great beauty.
Then, Miss Graham, because of her occupation as an interior decorator,
knew something about art, and Ethel Blue wanted to know how to draw and
paint, and how to appreciate pictures. She found that she never met Miss
Graham without realizing afterwards that she had learned something from
her. Perhaps it was only the meaning of a new phrase, or perhaps Miss
Daisy called her attention to the light on the group of figures in some
picture, or to the harmonies of color in the landscape. Whatever it was,
it was not brought out in any preachy way and yet Ethel Blue found
herself with quite a store of information that had come from her new
friend.
Miss Graham did not seem to single out Ethel Blue for particular
attention. They naturally drifted together when there was a large party,
because their tastes were similar.
"I think your aunt Daisy is nicer than any aunt in the world except my
aunt Marion," Ethel Blue confided to Margaret one day.
"That's just about what James and I think," said Margaret.
"Has she finished her Englewood house?" inquired Ethel.
"Yes, that was done some time ago. That's why she has been able to go to
see Mrs. Smith so many times recently. She has spent several afternoons
at Sweetbrier Lodge, you know."
Remembering this, Ethel Blue went to the new house one afternoon
especially to see if Miss Graham was there. She had no definite reason
for doing so--she merely thought she would like to see her. By good luck
Miss Graham was there, as she had brought out some samples of hangings to
show to Mrs. Smith, and she was waiting on the terrace for her to come,
and resting as she waited.
"I'm glad to see you, child," she called to Ethel Blue, and Ethel did not
resent being called a child, for she realized that it was merely an
endearing word coming from Miss Daisy's lips.
"Bring one of those canvas chairs over here beside me," she urged, "and
we'll look at the view and talk a while."
"Isn't it going to be lovely when the real furniture is on the terrace
here?" said Ethel Blue eagerly.
"The view is lovely, no matter what the chairs are," returned Miss
Graham, smiling at her affectionately. "When do you think your aunt is
coming?"
"I don't know. Did she expect you? Shall I run back to the house and tell
her you are here?"
"No, probably I'm a little early and I shall enjoy sitting here and
talking with you until she comes."
Ethel felt much complimented by this desire on Miss Graham's part and
placed her chair beside her.
Their eyes looked out across the field with its brook and the trees that
sheltered Mr. Emerson's house. Across the street the meadows, rich with
the field flowers of late summer, stretched away towards the distant
river, and beyond that were more trees rearing their heights across the
sky.
As they looked a shadow fell on the meadow and moved swiftly across it.
"It looks as if some huge birds were flying between the earth and the
sun," smiled Miss Daisy.
"Doesn't it go fast!" returned Ethel Blue.
"Notice the change in the color of the meadow, when the sunlight is
hidden for a minute and then falls again on the vegetation."
Ethel Blue nodded, for she saw that the change was almost as if a sheet
of colored glass had been held over a strong electric light.
"Sometimes during a thunder shower," she said, "I've seen awfully queer
colors over in that meadow."
"The air is charged with electric particles sometimes," explained Miss
Daisy, "and you are looking through them. You get different color effects
during an ordinary rain storm, too."
"I think rain over that meadow is going to be one of the prettiest things
Dorothy will see from this terrace," said Ethel Blue.
"She will have a long sweep to watch and a shower moves sometimes fast
and sometimes slowly, so there will be opportunity to notice many
changes," suggested Miss Graham.
"I wonder if Aunt Louise is going to have electric lights out here on the
porch," said Ethel Blue. "They will draw the mosquitoes like everything."
"But she won't mind that because she can stay inside of her wire cage,"
answered Miss Daisy. "Surely she's going to have electric lights. Don't
you see the wires already put in?"
"Of course," answered Ethel Blue. "How stupid of me! Those black ends are
poking out all over the house and somehow I never thought what they were
for."
"Then you haven't noticed the lighting scheme that your Aunt and Dorothy
have worked out. Let's walk through the house now, and see just how she
has arranged it."
They went through the door of the screen into the enclosed portion and
then into the dining room.
"Most people have one of those hang-down lights over the dining table,"
said Ethel Blue. "I don't see any wire for one here. I'm glad Aunt Louise
isn't going to have one. They never are the right height. You always have
to be dodging under them to see the person across from you and the light
shines on the table so brilliantly that you're almost afraid to eat
anything it falls on."
Miss Graham laughed at Ethel's vigorous protest, but she said that she,
too, did not like a central light over the dining table.
"There is no need of a very brilliant light in a dining room," she said.
"You can see the people about the table without any difficulty in a
subdued light and the general effect is far more beautiful than when
people are sitting in a glare."
"I think candle light is prettiest for the dining room," said Ethel Blue.
"It is prettiest for the table," replied Miss Graham. "The place where
you really want a strong light is over the serving table behind the
screen. You don't want the maid to make any mistakes just because she
can't see clearly the dishes she is handling. There you need a strong
light, but it can be placed so low that the screen shields it for the
room and it will not interfere with the dimmer light of the rest of the
room."
"I suppose there ought to be other lights in the room," said Ethel Blue.
"You might find that there weren't any candles in the house some evening
and then it would be awful to have only this light over the serving table
and none of them in other parts of the room."
Miss Graham laughed at the possibility of such a disaster.
"There can be side-lights over the mantel-place," she said, "electric
lights that look like candles, with pretty candle shades, and one or two
similar arrangements on the other side of the room."
"Don't you ever put a central light in the dining rooms you decorate?"
asked Ethel Blue.
"Sometimes I let the light flow out from a dull, golden globe set into
the ceiling over the table. The glass of the bowl is so thick that only a
gentle radiance comes from it and yet it ekes out the light from the
candles."
"Ethel Brown is particularly pleased with the switch out in the
vestibule," said Ethel Blue. "You see you can come home when the house is
all dark, and light the electricity in the hall by turning on the switch
outside of the front door. Wouldn't it be a good joke on a burglar, if he
did it by accident some night when he was trying to get in," laughed the
young girl.
"It's a capital invention," said Miss Graham. "You notice your aunt has
side lights here in the hall. Have you ever happened to be in a house
where they were moving the furniture about and every piece that passed
the hall chandelier gave it a rap?"
"That's the way it is in the house we're in now," said Ethel. "Every time
any one goes away and the express man brings down a trunk, he hits the
light in the hall. I don't know how many globes Aunt Marion has had
broken that way."
Upstairs they found the same side-lighting in all the bed rooms.
"The theory of it is," said Miss Graham, "that when you want to see
anything very clearly, you put in a light close to the place where you
need to work. If you are going to arrange your hair before your dressing
table, you want a light directly over your dressing glass. If you are
going to read you turn on a light beside your reading stand. An upper
light is usually for general illumination and a side light for real
service."
"A combination of the two lights makes a room ready for anything," said
Ethel Blue.
"I want you to notice particularly the fixtures that your Aunt Louise has
selected for indirect lighting," said Miss Graham. "She has chosen
beautiful bowls that look like alabaster. They turn upwards and the bulbs
are hidden in them. The strong glare is against the ceiling so that the
people get only the reflected light. There is to be one of those bowls on
a high standard in the front hall, and one at the turn of the stair-case.
They look like ancient Roman urns, giving forth a marvelous radiance."
"I think that will be prettier than some clear, engraved glass covers,
that I saw the other day," said Ethel Blue. "They showed the bulbs right
through."
"Far prettier," agreed Miss Graham. "The whole object of this indirect
light is to make your room seem to be lighted by a glow whose real origin
you hardly know. Of course your intelligence tells you that there are
electric bulbs up there, but you don't want really to see them."
"It seems to me that people must be thinking more about how to make
things pretty than they used to," said Ethel Blue. "When Ethel Brown's
grandfather built his house, Aunt Marion says it was thought very
handsome by everybody in Rosemont. It has lots of convenient things in
it, and plenty of brilliant lights, but the fixtures aren't pretty and
the idea seems to be to make just as big a shine as possible."
"Nowadays," said Miss Graham, "people try to make the useful things
beautiful also whenever they can."
"I'm glad to learn all about a house," said Ethel Blue, "because some
time I may have to keep house for my father and I want to know everything
there is to know. Of course army people have to live in Uncle Sam's
houses, but still there are always different arrangements you can
introduce, even in a government house."
"I'm sure you'll be able to make useful everything you learn," said Miss
Graham, "and your father will be pleased with whatever makes the house
lovelier and more comfortable."
"I've always meant to ask whether you didn't know my father," said Ethel
Blue. "He is at Fort Myer, near Washington."
"Captain Richard Morton," said Miss Daisy. "Yes, indeed. I know a great
many of the officers and their families at Fort Myer. I've met your
father and I know him well."
"Isn't he the dearest old darling that ever walked?" said Ethel Blue,
bouncing with enthusiasm.
"He certainly is a very nice person," agreed Miss Graham, smiling, "and
he thinks he has one of the finest daughters who ever walked."
"Does he really?" cried Ethel Blue. "I'm so glad he does! You see, I so
seldom see him that sometimes I'm afraid he'll forget all about me. Once
when he came to Rosemont, I passed him in the street when he was walking
up from the station, and he didn't know me and I didn't know him. Wasn't
that perfectly frightful?"
"That was too bad," agreed Miss Graham.
"Somehow I've never thought of being able to live with him," said Ethel
Blue. "You know I've always lived with Aunt Marion, because my mother
died when I was a little bit of a baby, but the other day somebody said
something about my going to Father later on, and I haven't been able to
think of anything else since."
"I know he wants you," said Miss Graham.
"Has he spoken to you about it?"
"Yes, often."
"I suppose I'll have to be a million times older than I am now, before he
thinks I'm able to take care of him," said Ethel Blue.
"I don't believe it will be a whole million years," smiled Miss Graham.
"I shall feel dreadfully to leave Aunt Marion and Ethel Brown. I've never
been away from Ethel Brown more than three or four days in my whole
life," said Ethel Brown's twin cousin, "but if my father needs me, why of
course, I must go."
"Indeed you must," returned Miss Graham, "and I'm sure he wants you just
as soon as he can send for you."
Ethel Blue was so overjoyed at this opinion, that she jumped up on the
ledge on the top of the parapet running around the terrace, and danced
with delight the fancy step--"One, two, three, back; one, two, three,
back"--with which she and Ethel Brown were accustomed to express great
satisfaction with the way in which life was treating them.
To Miss Graham's horror, Ethel Blue's enthusiasm blinded her eyes and her
third back step took her off the parapet. She fell to the ground and
rolled down the hill, her slender little body bouncing from rock to rock
with cruel force and increasing speed.
Miss Graham gave a cry of distress and vaulted over the parapet with the
ease which she had acquired in the gymnasium in her college days. Running
the risk of rolling down hill herself, she bounded down the steep slope,
and reached the foot almost as soon as did the body of the young girl,
which lay very still, its head against the stone which had brought
unconsciousness.
Miss Graham turned over the limp little form, shuddering as she saw the
bruise on the forehead. She tried to lift it but found she could make no
progress up the steep knoll. Again and again she called to the workmen in
the house, and finally two of them appeared at an upper window and made
gestures of understanding when she beckoned to them. They leaped down the
hill with long strides, and soon were carrying Ethel Blue up to the
terrace.
They laid her gently on the floor and ran to get water from the hydrant,
while Miss Graham slipped off the young girl's shoes, raised her feet
upon a block of wood that happened to be near by, so that the blood might
flow towards her heart, and gently chafed her wrists. When the water
came, she dashed a shower of it from the tips of her fingers on the pale
little face lying so quietly against the bricks.
"Will I run to de nex' house an' telephone for de doctor?" asked one of
the men, and Miss Graham nodded an assent and added a direction to summon
Mrs. Morton.
Before either her aunt or the doctor came, however, Ethel Blue returned
to consciousness. Before she opened her eyes, she heard a soft,
affectionate voice crooning over her, "My dear little girl, my poor
little girl."
She kept her eyes closed for a minute or two, so pleasant was this sound
from the lips of Miss Graham whom she had grown to love so fondly. When
at last she opened her eyes and saw Miss Daisy's anxious face change its
expression to one of delight, she almost felt that it was worth while to
fall off a precipice to bring about such a result.
CHAPTER XII
IN THE FAMILY HOSPITAL
Mrs. Morton was acting as head nurse in the home hospital. Ethel Blue's
injuries from her fall were not serious, but besides the bruises on her
forehead, she had numerous large black and blue spots all over her body
and she had been so shaken that the doctor thought it was well for her to
stay in bed for a day or two.
In addition to Ethel Blue, Dicky was laid low for the time being. He had
gone over to his grandfather's and as he was accustomed to run about the
farm by himself, and as he usually stayed near some of the workmen,
nobody paid any attention to him. This time, however, he went up into the
pasture, where he found most of the cows lying down in the shade of the
trees and meditatively chewing their cuds after their morning meal.
Dicky was not in the least afraid of cows, having been familiar with them
from his babyhood. He therefore walked up to one of the prostrate
creatures and sat down comfortably upon her neck, steadying himself by
her nearest horn.
Nothing happened for a minute of two, for either his weight was so slight
that the cow hardly noticed it, or else his position did not interfere
with her comfort. After a time, however, he began to pull at her horns in
time with the motion of her jaws, and this measured movement seemed to
annoy her. Shaking her head, she rose, first behind, throwing her rider
even farther forward than he was, and then in front, tossing him off
altogether.
The distance to the ground was not great, but it was far enough for Dicky
to be peppered with bumps and pretty well shaken. The cow paid no farther
attention to him but walked off to a spot where she might be free from
annoyance, and the little boy lay for some time on the ground before he
could pull himself together and go to his grandfather's. By the time he
reached there, his bruises were already turning black and he was
interesting both to himself and to his relatives, although he was
manfully keeping back his tears. The doctor ordered him to bed for a day
or two, and now he lay on a cot at one side of the large room which
served as the family hospital, and Ethel Blue at the other, comparing
their wounds, and receiving the attention of Mrs. Morton. She had
finished reading one of the Br'er Rabbit stories to them when Ethel Blue
introduced the subject that was so constantly in her mind.
"Did I tell you how I happened to fall off the terrace wall?" she asked
her aunt.
"I wondered how you did it; you are usually so sure-footed."
"I was talking with Miss Daisy about my going to live with Father
by-and-by. You know I never thought of it until the other night when we
were all together on the porch and Helen,--wasn't it?--said something
about it. I wish I didn't have to wait to finish school before I can go
to him."
"Are you in such a hurry to leave us?" said Mrs. Morton, with a little
sigh for the many years of loving care she had spent over this child, who
was to her like one of her own.
Ethel Blue was conscience-stricken.
"You know, Aunt Marion, I love all of you just like my own people. Only
it seems so wonderful to think about being with Father all the time that
I can't get it out of my mind--now it's in my mind."
"There are a good many things to be considered," answered Mrs. Morton.
"You know that an officer often has to be away from home and your father
wouldn't like to leave you alone."
Ethel Blue's face fell.
"If I only had somebody like Dicky's Mary to stay with me," she said,
referring to the nurse who had always taken care of Dicky, and who had
lived on with the family after he was too old to need a nurse.
"Perhaps your father might marry again and then there would be no
difficulty about your being with him all the time."
Mrs. Morton made the suggestion gently but Ethel Blue flushed angrily at
once.
"I think that's a perfectly horrible idea, Aunt Marion. That means a
stepmother for me, and I think a stepmother is detestable."
"Have you ever known one," inquired Mrs. Morton coolly.
"No, I never have, but I've read a great deal about them and they're
always cross and mean and their stepchildren hate them."
"Don't you suppose that a great many stepchildren work up a dislike
beforehand just because they read the same kind of stories that you seem
to have been reading?" asked Mrs. Morton.
Ethel Blue was a reasonable girl, and she thought this over before she
answered.
"Perhaps they do," she said, although slowly, as if she disliked to admit
it.
"I have happened to know several stepmothers," said Mrs. Morton, "and I
never have known one who was not quite as kind or even kinder to her
stepchildren, than to her own children. A mother feels that she can do as
her judgment dictates with her own children, but with her stepchildren
she weighs everything with even greater care, because she feels an added
responsibility toward them."
"But she can't love them as she does her own children," said Ethel Blue.
"I think there is very little difference," said her Aunt Marion. "I am
not your stepmother but at the same time I am not your own mother, and I
am not conscious of loving you any less than I love Ethel Brown. You are
both my dear girls."
"I love Father but I do think Father would be mean if he gave me a
stepmother," said Ethel Blue.
"But, wouldn't _you_ be mean if you objected to his having the happiness
of a household of his own, after all these years when he has not had
one?" returned Mrs. Morton promptly. "Your father has lived a lonely life
for many years, and if such a thing should happen as his deciding to
marry again, I can't think that my little Ethel Blue would be so selfish
as to make him unhappy--or even uncomfortable--about it."
This was a new idea for Ethel Blue and she snuggled down under her covers
and turned her head away to think about it.
Her aunt left her alone and the room was quiet except for the noise made
by Dicky's little hands, as he turned the pages of a picture book.
It was almost dark when Mrs. Morton came back with Mary, each of them
bearing a tray with the supper for one of the invalids.
"I must say," laughed Mrs. Morton, as she entered the hospital, "these
are pretty hearty meals for people who call themselves ill."
"My mind isn't ill," said Ethel Blue; "it's just these bruises that hurt
me," and Dicky understood what she meant, for he told Mary, who was
arranging his pillows, that his "black and blue thspotth were awful
thore," but that he was going to get up in the morning.
As Mrs. Morton leaned over Ethel Blue's bed, the young girl put an arm
around her aunt's neck and drew her down to her.
"I've made up my mind not to be piggy if anything like that does happen,"
she said, hesitatingly. "Do you know that it is going to happen?"
"No, I do not," answered Mrs. Morton, "but I saw that you were in a frame
of mind to make your father very unhappy if it should come to pass. You
ought not to allow yourself to have such thoughts, even about an
indefinite stepmother. They might easily turn into thoughts of real
hatred for an actual stepmother."
"But do you think there _might_ be a stepmother some time or other?"
asked Ethel Blue.
"Yes, dear, I do. Your father probably seems old to you, but he really is
not very old and, as I said before, he has lived a lonely life for many
years. You know it was fourteen years ago that your mother died, and
since then he has had no home of his own and no loving companionship. He
has not even had the delight of helping to bring up his little daughter.
If he can make happiness for himself now, after all these years, don't
you think that his little daughter ought to help him?"
Ethel Blue nodded silently and ate her supper thoughtfully.
"While you two were taking your nap, I went to Sweetbrier Lodge," said
Mrs. Morton, by way of entertaining the invalids. "I am so much
interested in the way that Aunt Louise has arranged for the maids. You
know so many people have only a servant's workroom, the kitchen; and the
maids have no room to sit in after their work is done. Aunt Louise has
been very thoughtful in all her plans. The laundry and the kitchen and
the pantry between the kitchen and the dining room, all have the most
convenient arrangements possible. Every shelf and cupboard is placed so
that the number of footsteps that the kitchen worker must take will be
reduced as greatly as possible. Then there are all sorts of labor saving
arrangements. You saw those in the kitchen and the cellar. The
electrician has been there daily fitting up an electric range and
dish-washing machine. The wires in the kitchen are placed just where they
will be most serviceable, and there are plenty of windows so that the
room is bright in the day-time. Then just off the kitchen, there is a
delightful little sitting room, with a porch opening from it. It has a
view toward the garden and FitzJames's woods, and it is to be prettily
furnished."
"There are two bed-rooms and a bath for the maids in the attic story,"
said Ethel Blue. "They are going to be prettily furnished too."
"Will they have a garden?" asked Dicky from his corner.
"Do you know?" Mrs. Morton turned to Ethel for an answer.
"I do understand now," she replied, "why Dorothy insisted on having the
herb garden down by the house. I thought it was just because it would be
convenient to have the herbs near the kitchen, but she planted flowers
there too, and now I see that it will be a pretty flower garden for the
maids to enjoy and to cut for their own rooms."
"There are two things about Aunt Louise that are interesting," said Ethel
Blue. "One is the way she always tries to make other people happy and
comfortable."
"She is naturally thoughtful and considerate," said Mrs. Morton, "and she
has had much unhappiness in her life and has happened to meet many people
who are unhappy, so it has taught her to do all she can to brighten other
people's lives and to make them easier."
"I don't believe many people who are building a house would let a lot of
children say what they thought would be nice about it," said Ethel Blue.
"She wants Dorothy and all of you to learn about the new ways of building
and fitting up a house," returned Mrs. Morton, "and she knows how much
fun it is to talk over such matters in a general pow-wow. Haven't all of
you had a good deal of fun out of it?"
"We certainly have," replied Ethel Blue. "I liked fixing up Ayleesabet's
room particularly, because I suggested the idea, but we have all made
suggestions for every room in the house. Aunt Louise has not agreed with
all of them, but she always told us why she didn't agree or why she
didn't like our ideas. She never was snippy about it, just because we
were children. The other thing that is interesting in Aunt Louise, is the
way she wants to have all sorts of new arrangements in a house."
"Almost everybody does that," answered Mrs. Morton.
"I don't know anybody in Rosemont who has all the things that Aunt Louise
has put in. People have vacuum cleaners now-a-days, that they move around
from one room to another, but she has hers built in, so the dirt is drawn
right down into the cellar. She has every kind of electric thing she has
ever heard of, I do believe."
"The electrician was there to-day as I told you, arranging wires in the
kitchen."
"I was trying to count up as I was lying here, all the things in the
house that go by electricity. Of course there's the door bell to begin
with. Then there are all the lighting switches--the one in the vestibule
and all the regular ones in the halls and rooms and a lot of them in the
different closets, so that she never will have to struggle around in the
dark for anything she is hunting for."
"I saw a man putting in a little pilot light for the oven, to-day," said
Mrs. Morton.
"What's that for?"
"So the cook can investigate the state of affairs in the oven. Sometimes
it's hard to say how far along a dish at the back of the oven is. This
light enables you to make out whether it is browning properly or not."
"The man who put in the summer water-heater called the little light that
burns all the time in that, a 'pilot,'" said Ethel Blue.
"The dumb-waiter that runs from the cellar up through the house to take
up kindling or whatever needs to be taken up stairs, runs at the touch of
an electric button," said Mrs. Morton.
"I wish there had been an elevator for people," said Ethel Blue.
"The house isn't large enough to call for that," said her aunt, laughing.
"Dorothy and her mother are able to go up one or two flights of stairs
without much suffering!"
Ethel laughed at the suggestion, and went on with her enumeration of the
uses of electricity.
"The city water runs into the house, but do you know that Aunt Louise has
had an extra pump fitted into a deep well at the back of the house, and
that is to work by electricity? She was afraid the house was so high up
that the power of the town water might be weak sometimes."
"She's prepared for anything, isn't she? She'll be quite independent if
any accident should happen to the Rosemont reservoir."
"You know the fittings of the laundry are electric."
"And the electrician to-day was going to put in an electric hair dryer in
the bath-room, so that a shampoo will require only a few minutes' time."
"I see where all of us girls visit Dorothy on shampoo day," giggled Ethel
Blue.
"She'll be as popular as I used to be when our cherries were ripe," her
Aunt Marion smiled in return. "I never seemed to have so many friends as
during the June days when I always entertained my guests by inviting them
up into the cherry tree."
"Was that the cherry tree on the right thide of Chrandfather'th houthe?"
asked Dicky suddenly from the corner where he had been supposed to be
dozing.
"The very same cherry tree, young man. I dare say you know it."
"It'th too fat for me to thin up," he said, "but nektht year I'm going up
on a ladder the minute I see a robin flying off with the first ripe
cherry."
CHAPTER XIII
A GOLDEN COLOR SCHEME
When the time came for having the interior decorating done in Sweetbrier
Lodge and for getting the furniture, the U. S. C. felt that they were
really in the very midst of a delightful experience. The attic was
furnished with brown wicker, as Miss Graham had suggested. A small
upright piano was brought up through a window, and this pleasant, quiet
room at the top of the house, served to give Dorothy a spot for
practising where she would disturb no one. Up here, too, she could keep
any work that she was doing and merely put it into a chest that she had
prepared for the purpose, whenever she wanted to leave it, or, if it was
something that could not easily be moved, it might even be kept out upon
the table and there would be no one to be annoyed by an appearance of
untidiness.
The piano was to be a pleasure at the club meetings, for all the U. S. C.
members liked to sing, and Helen was planning that they should wind up
every meeting during the coming winter with a good stirring chorus before
they separated for the afternoon.
On the bedroom floor, the furnishings were carried out as they had been
planned, Elisabeth's room in blue, Dorothy's in pink, and Mrs. Smith's in
primrose yellow, and the two guest chambers in violet and a delicate,
misty grey. The wood-work was painted ivory white and the floors were all
of hard wood. Rugs in harmonious tints gave the desirable depths of tone
to the color plan.
On this floor Mrs. Smith had a sewing room and also a small sitting room,
where she could write business letters and be quite undisturbed. With the
floor below came the really serious work of furnishing, the girls
thought. The drawing room was the important feature of this floor.
"Here is the family hearth," said Mrs. Smith to Dorothy, "and we want to
make this room beautiful--one that people will like to come into and to
stay in."
"It must not be cold in color, then," said Dorothy. "Nobody likes to stay
in a chilly looking room."
"And it ought not to be too warm in color," said plump little Della, who
suffered terribly from the heat in summer. "It just makes me perspire to
_think_ of some of the thick, heavy-looking rooms I've been in. They are
only suitable for zero weather and we don't seem to have any more zero
weather nowadays."
Mrs. Smith had allowed Dorothy to ask the club members to have cocoa with
her on the afternoon when the final decisions were to be made. They had
brought down from up-stairs some of the chairs and a table which had
already been put into the bed-rooms. Dorothy and the Ethels had made
cocoa and had baked some cocoanut cakes on the new electric oven, and
they were all gathered in the drawing room, sipping their cocoa and
looking about them at the possibilities of the room.
"Before we begin, tell me how you made these cakes," said Margaret, who
was always adding a new receipt to her cook book.
"We took half a pound of dried cocoanut and two ounces of sugar and three
ounces of ground rice, and mixed them all up together. Then we beat the
whites of three eggs perfectly stiff and stirred the froth thoroughly
into the other things," said Ethel Brown.
"Then we dipped out a tablespoonful at a time and put it on to a buttered
baking tin, and baked it all in a quick oven for five minutes," said
Ethel Blue, "but we didn't take the tin out, right off. We let the oven
cool and the little cakes cook slowly for half an hour longer."
"They do be marvellous good," murmured James, and all the others agreed
with him.
Miss Graham had come over with Margaret and James, but she said that she
was not going to give her professional advice until it was asked for.
"I may as well tell you first of all," said Mrs. Smith, "what my color
scheme is for this room, and then you can help me with the details. I
want the whole thing to be in tones of brown, lightened by yellow, and
contrasted with that dull blue you see in Oriental rugs. Now, keep that
scheme of color in your mind and work it out for me."
"I think you must have told the painter about it before he did the
wood-work," guessed Margaret. "This wood-work is white, but a yellowish
white that will be quite in harmony with your brown and gold scheme."
"You've caught me," smiled Mrs. Smith. "It had to be done, so I told him
what I wanted. It's successful, don't you think so?" she asked, looking
toward Miss Graham.
"Entirely," approved Miss Daisy.
"The floors are hard wood, but I suppose you're going to have a big brown
and gold and blue rug," said Helen.
"Certainly those colors, if I can find just the right thing," said her
aunt.
"I was with Mother the other day in a rug shop," said Della, "and I saw
beautiful Chinese rugs, with dull blue backgrounds and figures of brown
and tan."
"I've noticed," said Helen, "that Oriental rugs have a great deal of red
and green in them. I should think it might be hard to find rugs with just
brown and blue."
"I have discovered that it is," said Mrs. Smith, "for I've already been
on one or two searching trips. Still, those Chinese rugs that Della
mentioned are always available, and if you hunt far enough you can get
others with the brown note uppermost. What do you think about size?" she
asked.
"Oh," said Helen. "I seem to see in my mind's eye a huge, great, splendid
one in the middle of the room."
"It would be a beautiful rug probably," said Ethel Brown, "but I don't
know that I should like one big fellow as much as two smaller ones."
"Why not?" asked Miss Graham.
"I don't know that I can tell you," answered Ethel Brown, blushing.
"Perhaps it's because it makes the room seem too big and grand, and the
arrangement of smaller ones would break it up into smaller sections, and
make it seem more home-like."
Miss Daisy nodded as if she were satisfied, but made no comment.
"How do all of you feel about the size of the rugs?" inquired Mrs. Smith,
and Helen put the question to vote.
They decided that they liked the idea of two or more rugs of medium size
with little ones where they were needed instead of a very large one in
the centre of the room.
"I think you're right," said Mrs. Smith, "and I think that it will be
easier to find the smaller ones than the very large ones--and less
expensive into the bargain," she said, laughing.
"What is the furniture to be?" inquired Tom.
"Dorothy and I had a few antiques that have been kept for us all these
years from my father's house, and they have given us the note for the
rest. They are mahogany, colonial in style, so we think that we must make
the rest of the furniture harmonize with them."
"Aunt Marion told me she saw some lovely reproductions of truly old
chairs and tables and things," said Ethel Blue. "I suppose you can make
the room look as if every piece in it was a truly old one."
"If I had money enough, I could undoubtedly find truly old pieces," said
Mrs. Smith, "but I think I shall content myself with the modern pieces in
the old style."
"At any rate, they will be stronger," said Margaret. "We have some very
old furniture, and since we put steam heat in our house, they've been
falling to pieces as fast as they could fall."
"How are the walls of this room to be treated?" asked James.
"There I want your help," said Mrs. Smith.
"I saw a dark brown paper dashed with gold the other day, on the library
wall at Mrs. Schermerhorn's," said Roger.
"Too dark," cried the Ethels in chorus. "Mrs. Schermerhorn's wood-work is
dark and Aunt Louise's is almost white."
"There's a kind of Japanese paper that looks like metal burlap," said
Margaret. "It has a little glint of gold in it."
"That's too dark, too, I think," said Dorothy. "It ought to be something
that will connect the yellow-white of the wood-work with the gold, which
is the lightest tone in Mother's color scheme."
Again Miss Graham nodded her approval, although she said nothing.
"I saw a very wide pongee silk the other day that would be just about the
right shade, if it could be put on like wall-paper," said Ethel Blue. "It
would be a little darker than this paint, and it would tie on to the gold
in the rug or in any piece of furniture covering."
Again Miss Graham nodded.
"And I don't see why it couldn't be stenciled," said Ethel Brown.
"Something like the walls upstairs in the apple-blossom room, only of
course something that would be appropriate for this room. But even if you
didn't like that idea," she went on, "I think the pongee silk alone would
be beautiful."
Mrs. Smith liked that idea, too, but she hesitated to give her final
decision until she had examined a certain homespun linen which she had
had recommended to her as a possible success from the point of view of
color.
"Now that you have finished your cocoa, I want you to move your chairs
over here, where you can look into the dining room," she said. "You see,
I've had the dining room separated from this room by folding doors; there
will be door curtains also, but I want to be able to shut off the room
entirely from this room if I choose. Now, while we talk about the
furniture here, look into the dining room and get the shape of it into
your minds, so that you can regard it as a sort of outgrowth of this
room. Are you comfortable now?"
They said they were and went on to discuss the furniture.
"Will all of the pieces be upholstered with the same material?" asked
Ethel Blue.
"Oh, no," cried Ethel Brown. "Let's have two or three different shades of
brown, and one in the right shade of yellow and one or two in the same
dull blue of the rug."
Again Miss Graham nodded.
"You want to repeat in the furniture the colors of the rug," she said.
"They give you a wide range of tones because these Oriental rugs may have
as many as twenty-five shades of blue, so finely graduated that you can
hardly tell them apart, except with a reading glass. The brown and gold
of the furniture will bring out the brown and gold of the floor covering
and you must be careful that the yellow of the furniture is not so
brilliant as to overpower the more delicate yellow of your walls. There
should be a sort of scale from the yellowish white wood-work which is
your highest note, down to the darkest shade of brown."
"Now, that we've decided about the furniture, tell me what general idea
you have for the dining room," said Mrs. Smith. "I'm all excitement to
hear what you have to say about the dining room, because it isn't quite
clear in my own mind, and I want to work it out with you."
"You want it to be an outgrowth of this room," said Helen, "and you don't
want it treated like an entirely separate room."
"Since it is connected with this room by so wide an opening, when the
doors are drawn back," said her aunt, "it seems to me as if it ought to
be in harmony with the coloring here."
They all agreed with this idea.
"I suggest," said Margaret, "that the whole room might be a little darker
than this room, although decorated with the same colors."
Miss Graham again approved this.
"It has the morning sun," said Dorothy, "and at night through most of the
year the gas is lighted at dinner time so it isn't necessary to have it
so bright as the other room."
"Then why not have everything the same, except just a little deeper in
tone," said Ethel Blue. "Have the wood-work a trifle darker and find some
material for the walls or have them color-washed a few shades darker than
the pongee. The floor is a little darker than this anyway and one of the
darker blue Chinese rugs will be lovely on it."
"Mother's china is blue Canton," said Dorothy. "That will give blue touch
that will harmonize with the rugs."
They were all pleased with their decisions and were greatly pleased when
Miss Graham approved their wisdom.
The electricians had put in the electric fixtures and they noticed that
the dining room side lights of both the dining room and drawing room
looked like sconces; that there was a glowing bowl of light in the
ceiling above the dinner table; and that the half concealed lights were
to give a pleasant radiance in the larger room, while plugs around the
wall permitted the use of electric lamps for reading or sewing at many
different points.
"How is this little reception room to be done, Mrs. Smith?" asked James
as he roamed into a small room just beside the front door.
"This whole floor, all in all, is to have the same color scheme," said
Mrs. Smith. "I think this and the hall will be done like the dining
room."
"Come out now, and see the maid's sitting room," cried Dorothy. "It is
the cunningest thing and so pretty."
The wicker furniture had already come for this room and the attic, and
they all exclaimed at the delicate shade of gray rattan which made a
charming back-ground for cushions of flowered chintz.
"I think it's a dear duck of a room!" said Ethel Brown.
"And see the roses on the walls!" exclaimed Dorothy. "And it opens on to
a little porch that is going to be covered with rambler roses all summer,
if I can possibly make them grow and blossom."
"How many of you people can go to the Metropolitan Museum with me on
Saturday?" asked Miss Graham. "I know you younger ones are all busy in
school now, and the boys are getting ready to go to college, so that is
your only day, for we want plenty of time."
There was not one of them who could not go, so they arranged about trains
and where they should pick up the Watkinses in New York, and separated
with pleasant expectations of the very good time ahead of them.
CHAPTER XIV
AT THE METROPOLITAN
Dicky, the Honorary Member of the United Service Club, had been
considered too young to become a member of the party to visit the
Metropolitan Museum. He had, however, begged so hard not to be left
behind, that Helen and Roger had relented, and had promised to take him
if he, in his turn, would agree not to bother Miss Graham by asking more
than a million questions every ten minutes. He was also under bond not to
stray away from the party.
As it turned out, however, the Honorary Member did not go to New York on
the appointed day. He had planned an expedition of his own for purposes
of investigation, and the results were such that he was not able to meet
his other engagement later on.
Underneath his bobbed hair Dicky kept a sharp pair of ears and there was
very little of the talk about his aunt's new house that had escaped his
attention. Among other things he had listened while his sisters and
cousins had commented upon the manner in which the kitchen was equipped.
The floor was concrete, the walls were of white tile, the shelves were of
glass, and the cupboard doors of enameled metal.
He had heard his mother say to his Aunt Louise: "Why, you could turn the
hose on it to clean it, couldn't you?"
The idea had inflamed his imagination and he determined to see how it
would work. Detaching the hose and spray from the bath-room he trotted
off immediately after breakfast, intent on putting into effect his
mother's idea. It seemed to him that it would be a delight to live in a
house where one might enter into the kitchen at any moment and find the
cook spraying the walls with a hose. If the reality proved to be as
charming as the anticipation, he was going to beg his mother to have
their own kitchen made over promptly.
The workmen were all upstairs at Sweetbrier Lodge but the lower doors
were open so that there was no difficulty in achieving an entrance. He
knew how to attach the spray to the faucet and a twist of the fingers
turned on the water.
It seemed to him as the first dash struck him full in the face, he having
been a little careless about the nozzle, that his Aunt Louise need not
have worried about the pressure of the town water. He shook his head like
a pussy cat in the rain, but manfully restrained the ejaculation that
leaped to his lips. He was glad that he did, because nobody interrupted
and the succeeding moments were filled with ecstasy. He sprayed the
floor, the electric range, the shiny white table, the glistening
cupboards, and, best of all, the gleaming tiles of the walls down which
the drops chased each other in a joyous race for the floor.
The moments sped in this entrancing pursuit.
At home a cry for Dicky had arisen as the time came to dress him for his
trip to New York. Nobody knew where he had gone. It was not until Ethel
Brown telephoned to Dorothy that they learned that he had been seen
passing her house.
"He must have gone to Sweetbrier Lodge for some reason or other," said
Ethel Brown. "What on earth possessed him on this morning of all
mornings!"
She called to Roger, and he dashed off on the run to see if he could find
his wandering brother. None of the workmen at the new house had any
knowledge of his whereabouts, and it was not until Roger opened one of
the carefully closed doors and was greeted by a dash of water, straight
in his waistcoat, that he found the wanderer.
Roger was a boy of even temper but he confessed to his mother afterwards
that his fingers ached as never before to impress on Dicky his
disapproval of his occupation.
"What on earth are you doing here?" he demanded, snatching the hose from
Dicky's reluctant fingers, and turning off the water.
"Washing down the walls," replied Dicky truthfully.
"Incidentally you've given yourself a good soaking," said Roger, looking
at the thoroughly drenched little figure before him. "Here, slip into
this coat, and I hope I haven't got to carry you home the whole way, you
big, heavy creature."
"I think I'd be warmer if I trotted myself," suggested Dicky, a little
apprehensive of what might happen to him in the way of a bear hug, in his
brother's strong arms.
"I guess you're right," said Roger. "We'll have to run like deer, for
it's almost time for the car to come for us. This puts an end to your
going into town, I suppose you understand, young man."
Dicky had not thought of losing his other joy while he was realizing his
first delight, and he puckered his face for a howl, but before the sound
could come out, Roger said: "You brought it on to yourself, so don't
yell. This is the natural result of what you've been doing. You can't
expect ten people to wait for you to be thoroughly dried and got ready to
go into town, can you?"
Dicky was an uncommonly reasonable child and he swallowed his sobs as he
shook his head. There was no farther conversation, for both boys were
running as fast as Roger's legs could set the pace. Dicky's strides were
assisted by his brother, who seized his arm and helped him over the
ground with giant steps.
Mrs. Morton's view of the situation seemed to be painfully like Roger's,
and Dicky found himself put into the care of Mary and an unnaturally
rough bath towel, his only part in the expedition that had promised such
happiness to him, being the sight of his relatives climbing into his
grandfather's automobile and dashing off toward Glen Point, where they
were to pick up Miss Graham and the Hancocks.
When the party reached New York they made up their minds that they might
as well approach the Museum containing many beautiful objects by the
prettiest way possible, so at 59th Street the car swept into Central
Park. As they entered, Miss Graham called their attention to the golden
statue of General Sherman, made by the famous sculptor, Saint-Gaudens. As
they neared the Museum, she pointed out Cleopatra's needle, an Egyptian
shaft covered with hieroglyphics.
"The poor old stone has had a hard time in this climate," said Roger. "It
has scaled off terribly, hasn't it?"
"They are trying to preserve it by a preparation of parafine," said Miss
Graham.
"I should think it would have to be repeated every winter," said Helen.
"It doesn't seem as if parafine was much of a protection against heavy
frost."
Just inside the entrance of the building they found Della and Tom
awaiting them. Miss Graham called their attention first to the tapestries
hanging in the entrance hall, and told them something of the patient work
that went into the production of one of these great sheets of painstaking
embroidery.
"Are they making them anywhere, nowadays?" asked Ethel Blue.
"When the war is over and you go to Paris, you can see the tapestry
workers in the Gobelins factory," said Miss Daisy. "Every machine has
hung upon it the picture which the worker is copying. It may take a man
six or seven years to complete one piece."
"Shouldn't you think he would be sick to death of it!" exclaimed Dorothy.
"I suppose the first year he tells himself he must be pleasant, so that
he will see the picture get started. In the second year perhaps he'll be
ready to put in the feet of his figures. Then all the middle years must
be comparatively exciting because he's doing the central part of the
picture; and the last year he has a sort of a thrill because it's almost
done, even though the work may be all in the clouds."
"I judge that they make landscapes with figures, chiefly," guessed James.
"Many of them are landscapes with figures," replied Miss Daisy. "They
have a wide variety of objects. The factory belongs to the government and
the pieces are used as decorations for government buildings, and as gifts
to people of other countries. The French Government gave Miss Alice
Roosevelt a piece of Gobelin when she was married. I've seen it on
exhibition in the Art Museum at Cincinnati."
"I suppose all the workmen now have gone to the war, and the factory is
closed," said Tom.
"Probably. The men who work there now are descendants, sometimes in the
third or fourth generation, of the early workers. They hold their
positions for life and although their pay is not large they also have
each a cottage and piece of land on the grounds of the factory."
As the U. S. C. ascended the great stair-way they passed numerous
impressive busts and stopped to look at all of them. Most of the men were
famous Americans, whose names were already familiar to the young people.
"Now," said Miss Graham, as they reached the head of the stairs, "later
on we can choose the kind of thing we would like especially to see, but
first I want to show you two or three pictures and we can talk a little
about them. Then perhaps we will enjoy better the pictures we see
afterwards."
"I am sure we shall," answered Roger, politely, although his heart was
yearning for the Riggs collection of armor.
Miss Daisy read his mind.
"I know you want to see the Riggs armor most of all," she said, "and
Margaret and James have been talking a lot about the Morgan collection
and the Ethels told me on the way in that they had seen in the Sunday
papers reproductions of some of the pictures in the Altman collections
and they want to see the originals. We can see all those later on, but
first we will look for a minute at a very famous picture by a
Frenchwoman, Rosa Bonheur."
"Oh, I remember about her," said Helen. "She used to wear men's clothes
when she was working in her studio. She said skirts bothered her."
"I should think they would," said James. "I remember about her, too. She
made a specialty of animals and sometimes she had lions and other wild
animals from some Zoo, and let them wander about. She needed to be
dressed so she could skip lively if they made any demonstration!"
"Those are huge horses, aren't they," said Ethel Blue, as they stood
before the "Horse Fair."
"They look as if they were 'feeling gayly,' as the North Carolina
mountaineers say," quoted Dorothy.
"What is it all about?" asked Miss Graham.
"Why, I don't know," answered Ethel Blue slowly. "Is it about anything in
particular? Isn't it just a lot of horses being taken to a Horse Fair for
exhibition?"
Miss Graham nodded and said that that was probably all there was to it.
Then she led them to a picture by a French artist, Meissonier.
"I spot Napoleon," said Tom promptly, as they took up their position.
"This is called 'Friedland, 1807,'" said Miss Graham.
Before she could ask any question or make any suggestion about the
picture, Helen had explained "Friedland."
"That was one of Napoleon's famous battles. Here he defeated the Russians
and Prussians."
"Eighteen hundred and seven?" repeated James. "Why, Napoleon was at the
very height of his power then, wasn't he?"
"He looks it," said Margaret. "Doesn't he look as if he were the lord of
the world? And how those men around him gaze at him with adoration! He
certainly had a wonderful ability for making himself beloved by his
soldiers!"
Miss Graham had been listening to these comments with the greatest
interest.
"What difference do you see between this picture and the 'Horse Fair'?"
she asked.
They looked carefully at the picture before them and Ethel Blue scampered
back to refresh her memory on the "Horse Fair."
"There isn't any more action in one than the other," said James, "though,
of course, it's different."
"But this one makes me think a lot about a great man," added his sister.
"And you want to know what it's all about," exclaimed Ethel Brown.
"You feel as if there must be some story about this one," said Ethel
Blue, returning from her expedition to the "Horse Fair."
"That's just the point," said Miss Graham, patting her shoulder, "There's
no especial appeal to the imagination in the 'Horse Fair.' You just see
horses going to any horse fair in northern France, and there's nothing to
tell you that one horse has won a ploughing match and that another is a
candidate for a blue ribbon because of his great weight. But here you
realize at once that Napoleon was a man to command attention. You want to
know what he has been doing. You feel that there is some good reason for
the evident admiration of his soldiers. Those two pictures are examples
of two different classes of pictures. The 'Horse Fair' you might call a
sketch in a traveller's note book. The Napoleon picture is an
illustration in a story."
The young people thought over all this and nodded their agreement.
"Now come with me and see this picture of a pretty girl."
Miss Graham led the way to the Morgan collection and they looked into the
winning face of "Miss Farren." She seemed to be moving swiftly across the
canvas, her dress and cloak streaming behind her from the speed of her
motion.
"She's a pretty girl," said Roger, with his hand on his heart. Tom nodded
in agreement, but James shook his head.
"She looks silly," he said sternly.
"There isn't any story to her picture, I'm sure," said Helen. "That's
just a portrait."
"But may not a portrait indicate something of the character of the
sitter?" asked Miss Graham.
"It ought to," returned Margaret, "and I should think there was something
of this girl's character in the portrait, but there's nothing to show
that this might be the illustration of a story."
"Unless it were the frontispiece, showing the picture of the heroine,"
said Roger.
"But the heroine doing nothing that is told about in the story," insisted
Helen.
Miss Graham made no comment on these criticisms but led the way to
another picture, also of a girl, but this time of a girl in the dress of
a peasant and not handsomely arrayed as was Miss Farren.
"There is a bigger difference than clothes between these two," said
Della, "but I don't know just what it is. This girl isn't pretty like
Miss Farren."
"Do you know who this is?" asked Miss Daisy.
"Somebody who is thinking a lot," said Ethel Brown.
"She is seeing things in her mind," said Ethel Blue.
"Who is the most famous girl in history, who did that?" asked Miss
Graham.
"Jeanne d'Arc," said Helen. "She saw visions that inspired her to be a
leader of men in the army and she brought about the coronation of her
king when he was kept from his throne by the English who held Paris and a
large part of France."
"She is seeing visions now," whispered Ethel Blue, clinging to Miss
Graham's arm.
Miss Graham gently smoothed the fingers that were tensely closed over the
sleeve of her jacket.
"Why do you suppose Helen told us about Jeanne d'Arc just now?" she
asked.
"Because Helen just naturally knows all the history there is to be
known," said Roger, joking his sister in brotherly fashion.
Helen flushed and murmured something that sounded like, "I thought you'd
like to know why she looked like that."
"There is something more than just her character and her disposition in
that picture," said Margaret.
"If a single picture can be a story picture, I should think this was a
story picture as much as the Napoleon one," said Tom.
Again Miss Daisy nodded her approval.
"I call it a story picture," she said. "Helen felt that it was,
immediately, and that is why she told us something of the story of Jeanne
d'Arc."
"Most landscapes must be just note book pictures, then," guessed Ethel
Brown.
"Unless the landscape should be a background for some story," said Della.
"There might be gypsies kidnapping a child, for instance."
"Of course there are other divisions," said Miss Graham, "but roughly
speaking, almost every picture is either a record of fact or of
imagination, or else it tells a story."
"It's going to be interesting to think about that, when we look at the
other pictures we shall see later on," said Tom, and even Roger nodded
assent, although his heart was still set upon the armor.
"Now, let's go back for a moment to look at the 'Horse Fair,'" said Miss
Graham. "What do you think a picture ought to have in it to be a real
picture?" she asked as they went along the gallery.
"It seems to me that a picture that is nothing but a record, as you said
a few minutes ago, can't be much of a picture," said Roger. "I should
want something more in a picture, something that would stir me up. Why,
even Miss Farren's there isn't exactly a record, because you have
something more than just eyes and nose and hair. She looks as if she
would be fun to talk to, and as for the 'Horse Fair,' which was the other
picture that we decided was a record, why that has in it more than just a
lot of horses."
"If Rosa Bonheur had wanted merely to draw some horses, she might have
strung them along in a row so that we could get an idea of their size and
color and could make a guess at their weight, but here we see them in
action and we know that they are in good spirits and we feel some
sympathy with the men who have a hard time to hold them."
"Yes, that picture stirs me a little, too."
"That is because both 'Miss Farren' and the 'Horse Fair' are real
pictures. Any picture that tries to be more than merely a photographic
reproduction must stir your emotions in one way or another," said Miss
Daisy. "Now as we look at this picture, do you think the artist put into
it everything that she saw on the road that morning when she passed this
group of men and horses?"
"I dare say not," said Della, "because there would be likely to be dogs
and boys with the men, and perhaps some ugly houses in the background."
"Why do you suppose she didn't put everything in?"
"Why, a picture ought to try to be beautiful, oughtn't it, and some of
those things might be ugly, or there might be so many of them that it
would be confusing."
"Those are both good reasons," said Miss Daisy. "They both show that the
artist has to _select_ the things that he thinks will be of the greatest
interest to the people who look at his pictures."
"Now when he has picked them out, what should you say the next step was?"
They were all rather blank at this question but after a while Roger said
slowly, "Evidently she picked out just so many as being the best looking
ones to put in the picture; and she didn't like them all facing the
audience, ready to bob their heads at you as you look at them; she made
them trot along the road in a natural way."
"Certainly," approved Miss Graham. "She _arranged_ what she had selected
so that they would be natural and--"
"And so that the colors would show well?" asked Ethel Brown.
"Yes, so that there would be contrasts of color that would be pleasing to
the eye. Then there should be _balance_. Have you any idea what that
means?"
Nobody had.
"I wonder if you haven't all noticed a Japanese print that Margaret has?"
"You mean the one with big green leaves up in one corner and the
grasshopper clinging to a tendril?" asked Helen.
"That's the one," returned Miss Daisy. "Did it ever occur to you that
those leaves were all crowded off into one corner of the picture?"
"I never thought of it," said Margaret, "and I have looked at it every
day for a year. They are, aren't they?"
"But it didn't affect you unpleasantly, did it?"
"Why, no. I think it's a pretty picture," said Ethel Brown.
"It is," agreed Miss Graham; "but what device did the artist use to make
you feel comfortable about it, and to make you forget that he had put a
bunch of foliage up in one corner and had left more than one-half of his
sheet blank?"
Nobody could answer this question and Miss Graham had to give the
explanation herself.
"It's all a question of balance," she said. "The great mass of white
paper in the lower right hand part of the picture balances the mass of
green leaves in the upper left hand corner. The green is a heavier
looking color than the white, and it therefore takes a larger amount of
white to balance the green. The Japanese who made this painting
understood that, and he has so arranged his leaves and his grasshopper,
that the eye is entirely pleased by the balance that results. If Rosa
Bonheur has managed wisely there should be masses of light and dark,
balancing each other, and there should be spaces and solids, balancing
each other."
"Has she done it? It doesn't worry me any," said Roger. "I think she must
have succeeded."
Keeping Miss Graham's explanation in mind they took another look at the
Napoleon picture and concluded that Meissonier also knew what he was
about.
"'Composition' means the putting together of a picture, doesn't it?"
asked Helen. "I should think that the composition of a picture that has
so many figures, must be extremely difficult."
"Far more difficult, of course, than one for which the artist has
selected fewer objects."
"And of two artists producing complicated pictures like these, he is the
better who gives an effect of simplicity."
"Suppose that Rosa Bonheur had noticed that one of the men struggling
with the horses had his face bound up with a cloth; does that have
anything to do with the picture?"
They all agreed that it had not.
"Then she was perfectly right to leave out any object that would distract
the observer's mind. She put into this picture of horses going to the
horse fair only such things as would make the onlooker think of the
beauty and spirit of the horses as shown by their handsome coats and by
the difficulty which the men had in controlling them, and his imagination
would be stirred to wonder as to which of these fine animals was to win a
prize. Everything which might compete with these simple ideas the artist
left out of the picture."
"It must have been awfully hard to do such a lot of legs," said Ethel
Blue, who knew a little about drawing.
"An artist has to know a good deal about anatomy," returned Miss Graham.
"He must know how the human body is made, and the horse's body, too, if
he is to do a picture like this, and he even must know something about
the under-structure of the earth. He must make the lines of those legs
all move harmoniously. Look at this Napoleon picture once more."
Once again they stood before "Friedland."
"If you were to prolong the up-standing lines of weapons and helmets you
would find that they were parallel or tended toward some point possibly
outside of the picture. Unless an appearance of confusion is desired it
would not do to have lines leading in every direction."
"It would make a picture look every which way, wouldn't it?" said Ethel
Blue.
"Attention to such points as this helps to give expression to the whole
picture," went on Miss Daisy. "Not only do the figures in the pictures
have their own expression, but the picture as a whole may wear an
expression of peace, like that quiet landscape over there; or of
confusion, like this picture of the attempted assassination of a pope, or
of orderly excitement, like that cavalry charge yonder."
As they turned from one canvas to another the Club realized the truth of
what Miss Graham was saying.
"That is a fact, isn't it?" agreed Tom. "You don't have to see the look
on the fellows' faces to get the general effect of the picture even from
a distance."
"We've been talking so much about color schemes in connection with
Dorothy's new house, that I am sure the phrase is familiar to you," said
Miss Graham. "Look at the color schemes of these pictures around us. Do
you see that there are no discords because a color note is struck and all
of the other shades and colors harmonize with it? That battle rush, for
instance, is a study in red. Compare that with the dull misty blues,
greens, and greys in LePage's 'Jeanne d'Arc.'"
They went from one picture to another and proved the truth of this
statement to their satisfaction.
"Now we'll call our lesson done," said Miss Graham. "We'll have some
luncheon downstairs and when we come up we can let Roger have his heart's
desire, and we'll give the afternoon to looking at the Morgan and Altman
and Riggs collections of wonders. I doubt if there was ever gathered
together anywhere three such groups. The Altman pictures are choice, the
Riggs armor is unequalled anywhere in the world, and the Morgan
collection is the finest general collection ever owned by a private
individual."
It was a weary but a happy party that returned to Rosemont in the late
afternoon.
"One of these days is awfully hard on your head," confessed Roger, as he
was talking to his mother about the Club's experience, "but it certainly
is good for your gray matter."
"We're going to remember whenever we look at pictures again," said Ethel
Brown.
"And there are lots of things in it that we shall think about when we
look over the decorating in our house," insisted Dorothy.
"What I thought was the nicest of all was the way Miss Graham taught us.
It was just like talking. I think she is awfully nice," was Ethel Blue's
decision.
CHAPTER XV
PREPARATIONS FOR THE HOUSEWARMING
The trip to the Metropolitan Museum gave every member of the party a new
set of words for her vocabulary. They looked at pictures with opened eyes
and talked of their "composition" and "balance." They were all of them
more or less interested in photography and now they tried to take
photographs that would be real pictures.
"It isn't so easy to make a picture by selecting what you want to have
and leaving out the things you don't want," said Roger to Helen one
morning as they walked toward Sweetbrier Lodge, "when the things are
right there in the landscape and won't get out of the camera's way. A
painter would leave out that stupid old wooden house in the field there,
but he'd leave in the splendid elm bending over it. Now if I 'shoot' the
elm I've got to 'shoot' the house, too."
"The only way out is to take the house at some angle that will show off
any good points it may have," declared Helen, wrinkling a puzzled brow.
"Then as likely as not you'll have to take the tree on the side where the
lightning hit it and peeled off all its bark," growled her brother
gloomily.
"That just shows that a photographer has to be more skilful than a
painter," she said. "The painter can do what he likes, but the
photographer has to get good results out of what is set before him."
"And as for balance--if nature happens to have placed things in balance,
well and good; but if she didn't what can you do about it?"
"Nothing, my child, unless you introduce some object that you have some
power over. Put in a girl or a dog or a horse somewhere where their
weight will bring about the result you want."
"You can't carry girls and dogs and horses round with you," objected
Roger, who was in a depressed mood this morning and found difficulties in
every suggestion.
"You've got enough sisters and cousins for the girls, and you can take
Christopher Columbus around with you in your pocket to play the
four-footed friend," laughed Helen.
"Speaking of Columbus--are we going to celebrate Columbus Day this year?"
asked Roger, as he deftly inserted a new spool of film. "It's just luck
James and I being here at all, you know. We'd like to do something to
celebrate being exposed to scarlet fever as soon as we got to Boston, and
being sent home for it to incubate, and then having nothing hatch!"
"Haven't you heard? Aunt Louise is going to have her housewarming on
October 12, Columbus Day? She has asked the Club to do something
appropriate."
"I thought the Watkinses had asked us to go into New York to see the
parade."
"They have. That won't interfere with us. They'll come out here later and
then we'll do something in the evening in the new attic to amuse Aunt
Louise's guests."
"Any idea what?"
"I've got an idea in the back of my head. I'll have to talk it over first
with the girls to see if we can manage the costumes. If we can I think it
will be mighty pretty."
Roger nodded absent-mindedly. He had perfect confidence in his sister's
good judgment and he was willing to do his part for his aunt's sake as
well as for the good name of the Club.
"What are you taking?" Helen asked him after they had roamed about the
new place for a time. "You seem to be using a lot of film."
"I am. I thought I'd take the new house and garden from every point of
view I could, inside and out, and make two or three portfolios of them
and send them to Father and Uncle Richard, as they'd probably like to
have them."
"What a perfectly darling idea! Isn't Aunt Louise delighted?"
"She seems to be," returned Roger.
"You knew she had asked Uncle Richard to come up for her house-warming?"
"Father, too; but it's dollars to doughnuts they won't be able to come,
so I thought I'd do these any way."
"Father won't be able to, but Uncle Richard may."
"He'll be glad to have the prints even if he has seen the original
places."
"Perhaps he'll like them better on that account."
"I think I should. It would be like having your memory illustrated."
"Are you going to do the rockery in the garden?"
"If the frost has left anything."
"It must be placed in just the right spot for there's a lot of it left. I
passed it early to-day and it looked almost as pretty as if it were
summer."
"Dorothy certainly made a success of that."
"It was an afterthought, too."
"I believe the chief reason it has been so lovely is that it was placed
in a natural position. The rocks look as if they ought to be just where
they are."
"Mrs. Schermerhorn's rockery looks as if she had said, 'Lo, I'll have a
rockery,' and then she stuck it right in the middle of her lawn where no
collection of rocks has been for twenty years."
"And she has hot-house ferns in it!"
The brother and sister laughed delightedly at their neighbor's ideas of
natural beauty.
"Perhaps it was fortunate that Dorothy didn't have a hot-house to draw
on," said Roger, moving from one side to another of his cousin's rockery
in order to get the best view of its remaining loveliness.
"Dorothy has too much sense. In the first place she snuggled hers in here
under the trees, just the way the rocks are naturally over in FitzJames's
Woods. Then she brought over here exactly the plants she found there."
"It had to look as if it were a bit of the woods, didn't it?"
"Do you want me to be in this picture?"
"You look too dressed up."
"Thank you! This is a middy I've worn all summer, and I'm just wearing
out the rags of it on Saturdays."
"Nevertheless, you dazzle me."
"That's a polite way of saying you don't want me in the foreground. You'd
better put in what Miss Daisy calls 'contemporaneous human interest.' I'm
a great addition to any picture in which I appear."
"You are, ma'am, of course," replied Roger with exaggerated politeness,
"but I think I'd like you under an arbor in a graceful attitude and not
hobnobbing with these wild flowers."
"You forget that wild flowers have been my special care this summer,"
returned Helen, withdrawing to a point where she would not interfere with
Roger's plans. "Dorothy's wild garden is only a copy of mine."
"Not in arrangement. Hers is prettier with everything piled up on the
stones this way--columbines, ferns, wild ginger, hepaticas."
"You're right about that. Mine had to be in a regular bed. Are you going
to take a picture of the vegetable garden?"
"Certainly I am. And of tomatoes that were started with and without dirt
bands."
Roger's chief attention during the summer garden campaign had been
devoted to the raising of vegetables, while the girls had done wonders
with flowers.
"What are dirt bands?" inquired Helen.
"I know," cried the voice of Ethel Brown who came in sight through the
pergola. "They're brown paper cuffs to put around young plants. It keeps
the earth all close and cozy and warm and they grow faster than the ones
that don't wear such fine clothes."
"Listen to that," Roger said approvingly to Helen. "Those Ethels haven't
let anything slip that happened in any of our gardens all summer. They
know all about everything!"
"Roger is in a very complimentary mood this morning," laughed Helen. "If
I could only think of something to say I'd be polite in return."
"I'm sorry it doesn't come to you spontaneously," replied her brother,
"but what care I?" and he broke into song:
"I'm a careless potato, and care not a pin
How into existence I came;
If they planted me drill-wise or dibbled me in,
To me 'tis exactly the same.
The bean and the pea may more loftily tower,
But I care not a button for them.
Defiance I nod with my beautiful flower
When the earth is hoed up to my stem."
"Oo-hoo!" came a voice from the Lodge. "Come in and help."
"There's Dorothy calling," cried Ethel Brown, and they all moved toward
the house where they found their cousin on the back porch with an array
of plates, bowls, stones, small plants, tiny trees and small china
figures before her.
"May I inquire, madam, what on earth--" began Roger, but Ethel Brown's
exclamation enlightened him.
"You're making Japanese gardens!"
"I'm going to try to. I think they're awfully pretty and cunning. Let's
each make one."
Mrs. Smith had bought a professionally made garden at an Oriental shop in
New York, and the girls were seized with a desire to copy it.
"Here's the real thing," and Dorothy indicated a flat bowl of gray and
dull green pottery. In it were some stones outlining the bed of a stream
over which stretched the span of a tiny porcelain bridge. A twisted tree
that looked aged in spite of its height of only three inches reared its
evergreen head at one end of the bridge; a patch of grass the size of
three fingers grew greenly at the other end, and a goldfish swam happily
in a pool at the side.
"Margaret told me that horse-radish would grow if you kept it damp and
let it sprout, so I've got several pieces started for our gardens."
Sure enough, the horse-radish had sent forth shoots and a head of small
leaves quite tall enough for the size of the garden, and its body looked
brownish and gnarled like some bit of queer Oriental wood. Dorothy had
taken up little plants of running growth like partridge berry and she had
collected many wee ferns.
"We can sprinkle a pinch or two of grass seed and bird seed over them all
when they're done," she said. "That ought to bring up something fresh
every little while."
"These will be all started for your housewarming," suggested Helen.
"That's why I'm doing them. We can leave them here, and I'll come over
every day so they'll be watered. I think they'll be awfully pretty and
they'll be different from the usual decorations."
"I read somewhere the other day that the Japs arrange their flowers with
a meaning."
"O, they do," cried Dorothy. "They have very little in one holder,
perhaps only three flowers. One--the highest one--means Heaven, the next
lower is Man, and the lowest is Earth."
"I should have to have a diagram with every vase," insisted Roger.
"The water in the bowl that holds the flowers represents the surface of
the earth and the edge of the bowl is the horizon. Then they have ways of
suggesting the different seasons--spring by flowers, summer by a lot of
green leaves, autumn by bright colored leaves and winter by tall stems
without much on them."
"We've got flowers left in the gardens--lots of them," insisted Ethel
Brown proudly.
"Plenty," answered Dorothy; "and by this time next year I hope we'll have
a little hot-house of our own so that we can have flowering plants all
winter, but I like other things, too."
"Miss Daisy was telling me the other day that we Americans didn't pay
enough attention to using through the winter branches of trees and
seedling trees from the woods and boughs of pine and fir and cedar," said
Ethel Blue, who came through the house and had been listening to the
conversation.
"I don't see why you couldn't have a small maple-tree growing all winter
in the dining-room if you put your mind on it," answered Helen.
"A great jar of Norway spruce with cones hanging from the fingers would
be stunning," decided Roger, as he set his horse-radish in place and
planted a tree at one end of it.
"The covers for the radiators are all on now," said Dorothy, changing the
subject. "Did you notice them when you came through the house?"
The Ethels had not and Helen and Roger had gone directly to the garden,
so they all went in on a tour of examination.
"Mother said that there was one thing about heating that she couldn't
stand, and that was the ugly radiators; so the heating man has tried to
hide them as much as he could. There isn't one in the house that stands
out like a monument of pipes," declared Dorothy.
"Even in the attic?"
"Not even in the attic. See, he's covered most of them with grilles
bronzed or painted like the wood-work of the room, so they aren't at all
conspicuous."
"It's these little points that make this house so attractive," declared
Helen. "Aunt Louise has thought of everything."
"What are you going to wear at the party?" asked Ethel Blue of Dorothy.
"If we do that Columbus thing--" began Dorothy, looking at Helen.
"Go on," the president of the U. S. C. replied to the inquiring gaze; "we
might as well tell Roger now as later."
"If we have the tableaux and pantomimes we can stay in our court
dresses."
"Court dresses?" inquired Roger, sitting up interestedly. "Why so
scrumptious?"
"Columbus at the court of Ferdinand and Isabella," answered Helen.
"You as Columbus."
"Me? Me? Why this honor?" asked Roger meekly.
"Need you ask?" returned Helen. "That's in reply to your remarks about me
as an addition to the foreground of your photographs."
"Even. I don't care what I do as long as I have time to get it up."
"You shall have plenty of time," promised Dorothy. "What I'm more
interested in just now is what we're to have to eat on the festive
night."
"Is Aunt Louise going to let us decide?"
"Subject to her veto, I suspect," smiled Helen.
Dorothy nodded.
"She says she wants something different from ice-cream and cake and
chicken salad."
They all laughed, for Rosemont was noted for invariably having these
three excellent but monotonous viands at all her teas and receptions and
church entertainments.
"I move we have cold turkey," said Roger.
"It's rather early for turks, but we can have capon if we can't find a
good turkey," replied Ethel Brown, who kept the run of the Rosemont
market.
"Let's have little birds in aspic jelly," suggested Dorothy.
They all gurgled with pleasure at this idea.
"Squabs," went on Dorothy as her imagination began to work.
"Um," commented Roger, his eyes shut.
"Split them down the back, dip them into beaten egg and melted butter,
sprinkle them with the finest bread crumbs and broil them."
"O," came a gentle murmur from Roger, who was deeply affected by the
recital of this appetizing dish. "Where's the aspic?"
"You cut each squab in halves and put one-half in a mold and then you
pour on the aspic."
"Dorothy, you talk as if you'd been doing birds in aspic all your life.
Did you ever cook them?"
"Once," dimpled Dorothy. "At cooking school."
"I know how to make aspic," declared Ethel Brown proudly.
"Let's have it."
"Soak a quarter of an ounce of vegetable gelatine in a pint of water for
two hours; then add the strained juice of a lemon, pepper and salt and
cayenne, two tablespoonfuls of Tarragon vinegar and another pint of
water. Let it cook for a few minutes over a slow fire and then boil it
for two or three minutes and strain it through a jelly bag over your
birdies."
"O, you can't do that that way," cried Ethel Blue. "Their elbows will
show through when they're turned out of their molds. You have to put in a
layer of jelly and when it is stiffened a little put in your bird, and
then pour the rest of the jelly over it."
"Correct," approved Dorothy. "We must be sure to have enough for each
person to have a half bird in a mold. They are turned out at the last
minute and a sprig of parsley is laid on top of each one."
"Help! Help!" came a faint cry from Roger. "I am swooning with joy at the
sound of this delicious food. I'm so glad Aunt Louise is giving this
party and not one of the chicken salad ladies of Rosemont."
"Aspic is good to know about for hot weather use," said Ethel Blue. "I've
been meaning all summer to tell Della how to make it--she feels the heat
so awfully."
"You can put all sorts of meats in it, I suppose."
"And vegetables; peas and beets and carrots very tender and cut very
fine. Tomato jelly makes a good salad, too."
"You could make pretty little individual molds of that."
"What are we going to have for salad after these birds?" inquired Roger.
"Let's have alligator pear salad. It's as easy as fiddle. You just have
to pare the alligators and take out their cores--"
"With a butcher's knife?" inquired Roger.
"--and cut them in halves lengthwise. Then you put the pieces on a pale
yellow-green lettuce leaf, and pour French dressing over it, and there
you are!"
"I like it all except the name," objected Roger.
"Christen it something else, and be happy," urged Helen.
"What for sweeties?" Roger demanded. "I'm going through this feast
systematically."
"Don't go on to the sweeties until we've settled on the bread, then,"
insisted Ethel Brown, "I say Parker House rolls."
"Or pocket book rolls--the same thing, only smaller," said Ethel Blue.
"I haven't made any since we were at Chautauqua; I shall have to look
them up again," confessed Dorothy.
"I remember," said Ethel Brown. "You scald two cups of milk and then put
into it three tablespoonfuls of butter, two teaspoonfuls of sugar and a
teaspoonful and a half of salt. When it has cooled off a little add a
dissolved yeast cake and three cups of flour and beat it like
everything."
"Command me on the day of the party," offered Roger politely.
"We will," giggled the girls, and they said it so earnestly that Roger
gazed at them suspiciously.
"Cover it up and let it rise; then cut it through and through and knead
in two and a half cups more flour. Let it rise again. Put it on a floured
board, knead it, and roll it out to half an inch in thickness. Then cut
out the rolls with a floured biscuit cutter. Brush one-half of each roll
with melted butter and fold the round in halves."
"Won't they slide open?"
"Not if you pinch the edges together. Arrange them in your pan and cover
them over so they can rise in comfort. Then bake them in a hot oven for
from twelve to fifteen minutes," ended Ethel Brown.
"They aren't as easy as Della's lightning biscuits, but they're so good
when they're done that you don't mind having taken the trouble about
them."
"Now for the sweeties," insisted Roger. "I'm afraid you'll forget them
and my tooth is as sweet as ever it was."
"Are frozen things absolutely forbidden?" inquired Dorothy.
"O, no, let's have one frozen thing. We're going to have some of the
Rosemont people who aren't relatives, you know, and I hate to think of
what they'd say about Aunt Louise if she didn't give them something
frozen!" laughed Helen.
"Let's have frozen peaches, then. Make them in the proportion of two
quarts of peaches to two cups of sugar, a quart of water, and the juice
of a lemon and a half. You peel the peaches and take out the stones and
rub the fruit through a colander. Put the peach pulp and the lemon juice
into a syrup made by boiling the sugar and water together for five
minutes and letting it cool. Pour it all into the freezer and grind it
until it is firm."
"Command me," murmured Roger again.
"Poor old Roger! You shan't be worked to death! Patrick will do the
grinding."
"For small mercies I'm thankful," returned Roger, a beaming smile
breaking over his face.
"I speak for chopped preserved ginger with whipped cream, served in those
lovely ramequins of Aunt Louise's," cried Ethel Blue.
"Why can't we have maple marguerites to go with everything?"
"New to me, but let's have 'em," urged Roger.
"Boil together a cup and a half of brown sugar and a half a cup of water
until it makes a soft ball when it's dropped into cold water. Let it cool
for a few minutes and then put in half a teaspoonful of maple flavoring
and beat it all together. Have ready a quarter of a cup of finely chopped
nut meats. Add half of this amount and drop this perfectly _dee_-licious
stuff on to crackers. While it's still warm enough to be sticky sprinkle
over the crackers the remainder of the nut meats."
"I'll grind the nut meats," offered Roger.
"And ask for heavy pay in marguerites!" laughed Ethel Brown.
"I scorn your aspersions of my character," returned her brother solemnly.
"What are you going to have to drink?"
"Coffee--grape-juice--lemonade--the usual things."
"I think that's a pretty good list. Write it down and let's see what Aunt
Louise thinks of it," recommended Helen.
CHAPTER XVI
COLUMBUS DAY
Ethel Blue, as Columbus Day approached, was filled with many strange
feelings, some of them far from pleasant. When she read a letter from her
father a few days before the twelfth she felt as if dread had brought
upon her exactly what she had dreaded. The letter was filled with loving
expressions but it told her that her father was to be married very soon.
"I know that you will love the dear lady who has honored me by saying
that she will relieve my loneliness," he wrote.
"_I_ would have relieved his loneliness if he had given me a chance,"
Ethel sobbed to herself as she lay on her bed and read the tear-blotted
lines for the tenth time.
"It will be a sorrow to you to leave Aunt Marion and your cousins, but
perhaps the thought that now you will belong in a home of your own will
make up for it, in part, at any rate. I don't see how we can all help
being happy together, and we must all try to make each other happy."
Ethel Blue thought of a great many things to say in reply to her father.
They sounded very smart and very convincing as she said them over to
herself in a whisper, but just as she was wiping her eyes and getting up
to sit at her desk and put them on paper her Aunt Marion's suggestion
that she would be selfish if she did anything that would hurt her father
or prevent him from making a belated happiness for himself cut her to the
heart.
"He doesn't love me or he wouldn't do it," she repeated, and then she
remembered that all her life she had had a home and a loving family of
cousins who were as good as brothers and sisters, while her father had
spent the same time without the thought, even, of home-making.
"I suppose it's some old Fort Myer woman who's as cross as two sticks,"
she murmured again and again; and then an inner voice seemed to speak in
her ear and tell her that there was no reason why she should not imagine
that it was some really lovely person who was as sweet as she was pretty.
"Everybody says my mother was pretty," thought poor Ethel Blue, who had
been making herself very miserable by her old habit of "pretending"
without any basis of fact, and who now was trying to get a scrap of
comfort from the thought that her father had had good taste once and
might be trusted to exercise it again.
Whether or not to show the letter to her Aunt Marion she did not know.
Her father had not said whether he had informed her or not. Usually Ethel
told her aunt everything promptly, but now she did not feel as if she
could speak of the thing that had appeared dreadful when it was only a
possibility. The reality was so much worse that it did not seem as if she
could trust herself to mention it.
"Aunt Louise has asked him to come on to the housewarming," she said.
"I'll wait and see if he comes. Then he can tell her and Aunt Marion
himself; and if he doesn't come it won't be any worse for me to tell them
a few days from now than right off this minute."
It was so forlorn an Ethel Blue who dragged herself through the
preparations for the Columbus Day entertainment, that Ethel Brown could
not help noticing the melancholy air that hung over her usually smiling
face. Ethel Blue would make no explanation to her cousin, nor would she
tell her aunt anything more than the reassuring words that she was
perfectly well. They gave up trying to make her talk about herself,
trusting to time to bring its own healing.
No letter came from her father announcing his acceptance of his sister
Louise's invitation, nor did another letter reach Ethel Blue. She was
inclined to make a grievance of this until it occurred to her that she
was not likely to hear until she replied to her father's announcement of
his proposed marriage.
"It's a serious thing and I ought to answer his letter right off," her
conscience told her, "but I can't say I'm glad and I don't want to say
I'm not glad. I'll wait until after the twelfth, any way."
Her feelings of selfishness and uncertainty made her a miserable girl
during the interval.
On the morning of Columbus Day the Mortons and Hancocks went into New
York to the Watkinses. Della's and Tom's father was a clergyman who
worked among the foreigners of the East Side. This was an advantage to
the Club members when they watched the procession that wound its way from
the lower part of the city northward to Columbus Circle at 59th Street.
"These people must come from all over Europe," exclaimed Ethel Brown as
bits of conversation in languages that she never had heard drifted to her
ears.
"New York is called one of the largest foreign cities in the world,"
laughed Roger, whose spirits had risen although he was having
difficulties again with his camera and its persistent desire to take
everything that came within its range, "whether the girls are pretty or
not!" he complained.
"They say that New York is the second largest German city in the world,
and that there are more Hebrews of different nationalities gathered here
than anywhere else," said Tom.
"Here are a lot of people wearing peasant costumes that I never saw in
any geography," cried Dorothy.
"When otherwise not accounted for you can generally put them among the
Balkan states," laughed Della.
"Look at that girl over there in peasant costume and right side of her is
a girl in the latest New York style! That's a tremendous contrast."
"I suppose the American-dressed girl thinks she is very fashionable, but
the other looks much more sensibly dressed and more attractive, too,"
said James gravely.
"She's a great deal prettier girl for one reason," smiled his sister.
"She would look better whatever she wore."
They all laughed at James who insisted that he preferred peasant dress,
but they all exclaimed with delight at the gorgeous costumes worn by a
group of Hungarian men. Some of them were riding in carriages and they
seemed very self-conscious but greatly pleased at the attention they
attracted.
"This is a great day for the Italians," said Helen as band after band,
and society after society, bearing the Italian red, white and green
passed them.
"Well, Columbus was an Italian. They ought to feel comfortable about it.
He discovered us."
They all shouted at James's way of putting his defense of Columbus's
countrymen.
"If we're going to hear any of the speeches at Columbus Circle we'd
better hop into the subway and speed to 59th Street," urged Tom.
They were in plenty of time, and watched the placing around the Columbus
monument of numberless wreaths and emblems which the societies brought
with them, chiefly at the ends of tall poles and deposited at the feet of
the statue of the great explorer.
As soon as they reached home the Mortons all went over to Sweetbrier
Lodge to help with the final decorations. The attic they had set in order
the day before. This was necessary for they had to have a curtain and
they wanted to put it through a rehearsal as well as themselves. Extra
chairs had been brought in for the occasion and they were now unfolded so
that the little audience room was ready for its opening performance.
Below stairs all was ready in the kitchen department, the Ethels learned
when they offered their services there. What was not completed was the
arrangement of flowers and branches throughout the rooms. At the end of
an hour during which the Ethels and Dorothy and Helen arranged and Roger
carried, the house looked really lovely.
The color scheme of the lower floor was so autumnal that it was not hard
to follow it out in leaves and blossoms. Chrysanthemums were ready to
emphasize the yellow tones, and bronze leaves from oaks and chestnuts
carried on the darker hues. Here and there one of Dorothy's Japanese
gardens gave an air of quaintness to a corner, or stood in relief against
a screen.
Upstairs the nursery was a bower of white cosmos; Dorothy's room was
feathery with pink blossoms of the same delicate flower; against Mrs.
Smith's primrose walls trailed the yellow leaves of a grapevine; purple
asters nodded in the violet chamber, and the gray guest room wore fluffs
of clematis.
It was not a large party that gathered at Mrs. Smith's for the
housewarming. The family connection was not small, however, and the
newcomers had made some warm friends during the year that they had lived
in Rosemont. The older Watkinses and Hancocks had come, and about fifty
people filled the drawing room comfortably, admiring its beauty as they
waited for the signal to go upstairs to the attic to see one of the
entertainments which Rosemonters had learned to expect from the United
Service Club.
"It's very charming," murmured Mrs. Hancock to her sister. "I see your
hand here."
"Not very much," demurred Miss Graham. "I merely made an occasional
suggestion or told them how to work out some good idea of their own. The
color scheme is Mrs. Smith's."
"It is charming," repeated Mrs. Hancock, her eyes moving from the
yellow-white wood-work to the natural pongee walls and then on to the
next shade of yellow, found in the draperies of the windows, made of a
heavy linen dyed to strike the next note in the color scale. The
furniture was upholstered in three or four shades of brown; a bit of gold
flashed sombrely from the shadows, and an occasional touch of dull blue
brought out the blue tones of the handsome rugs.
Every one took a peek into the upper rooms as they passed upstairs to the
attic. Ayleesabet's nursery received much praise, and the delicate tones
of the bed-rooms won immediate approval. In the attic they found
comfortable wicker chairs arranged about the room facing a small stage
before which hung a tan linen curtain.
"What are the children going to do?" asked Mr. Emerson of his hostess.
"I really don't know," returned Mrs. Smith. "Dorothy said it would be
appropriate for Columbus Day, so I entrusted it all to the young people."
When the curtain was drawn the Club was disclosed grouped on the stage.
They sang Miss Bates's "America the Beautiful," Mrs. Smith accompanying
them on the piano.
"That's all I have to do with the program," she said to Mr. Emerson when
it was over and she had again taken her seat beside him.
Then Tom told the story of Columbus--how he was born at Genoa and became
a sailor and when he was about thirty-four years old went with a brother
to live in Lisbon. Tom was seated on the stage at a table and two or
three of the others sat about as if they were in a library listening to
the talk. They entered quite naturally into the conversation.
"Four years later," continued Tom, "somebody gave Columbus a map that put
the Orient directly west of Spain, and Columbus became filled with a
desire to search out the East by sailing west."
"I've read that he died thinking he had discovered the East," responded
Helen.
"He laid his plans before the Portuguese king, but he found he couldn't
trust him, so he went to King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella in Spain. They
summoned their wisest men to pass on the subject at a council held at
Salamanca. For three years they kept him waiting about in uncertainty
before they reported to the king that his idea was absurd. Columbus was
furious--"
"I should think he might have been."
"--and he started at once for Paris to try to get the king of France,
Charles VIII, to help him. He took his little son with him and one night
they slept at a monastery. The prior became interested in Columbus's
story and believed in him and didn't want the glory of his achievement to
go to another country. So he managed to secure for him another interview
with Ferdinand and Isabella, and we're going to see now," said Tom,
turning to the audience, "what happened at the convent."
With that the curtain fell. When it parted once more a dark curtain
across the stage represented the outside of the convent. Ethel Brown
recited Trowbridge's "Columbus at the Convent," while James acted the
part of the Prior; Roger, Columbus; and Dicky, little Diego.
"Those children have a real feeling for costume," whispered Miss Graham
to her neighbor, and then started as she found that it was not her
brother-in-law, Dr. Hancock, as she supposed, but Ethel Blue's father,
Captain Morton, who had come in in the darkness.
"How do you do?" he said, smiling at her startled air. "I suppose they
made these things themselves."
"The boys are wearing their sisters' long stockings and the girls made
the short, puffy trunks and short, full coats."
Ethel Brown's voice sounded clearly through the darkness though her
hearers could not see her.
"Dreary and brown the night comes down,
Gloomy without a star.
On Palos town the night comes down;
The day departs with a stormy frown;
The sad sea moans afar.
"A convent-gate is near; 'tis late;
Ting-ling! the bell they ring.
They ring the bell, they ask for bread--
'Just for my child,' the father said.
Kind hands the bread will bring.
"White was his hair, his mien was fair,
His look was calm and great.
The porter ran and called a friar;
The friar made haste and told the prior;
The prior came to the gate."
Here the dark curtain was drawn and a room was disclosed with a table at
which the men sat and a small bed in which Dicky was put to sleep.
"He took them in, he gave them food;
The traveller's dreams he heard;
And fast the midnight moments flew,
And fast the good man's wonder grew,
And all his heart was stirred.
"The child the while, with soft, sweet smile,
Forgetful of all sorrow,
Lay soundly sleeping in his bed.
The good man kissed him then and said:
'You leave us not to-morrow!'
"'I pray you rest the convent's guest;
The child shall be our own--
A precious care, while you prepare
Your business with the court, and bear
Your message to the throne.'
"And so his guest he comforted.
O, wise, good prior, to you,
Who cheered the stranger's darkest days,
And helped him on his way, what praise
And gratitude are due!"
The pantomime followed the lines closely.
"Wasn't Dicky cunning!" exclaimed Dicky's adoring grandmother.
"Dicky was a duck!" exclaimed Helen, who had slipped out to see the
pantomime. "We told him what he was supposed to be--a little boy
travelling with his father, and that they had to stop and ask for food
and that a kind man took them in and gave him a comfy bed. He seemed to
understand it all, and he took hold of James's hand and looked up in his
face as seriously as if he were the real thing. He was splendid."
"All the same I'm always relieved when Dicky's part is over and he hasn't
done anything awful!" confessed Dorothy, who had come out also. "It would
be just like him to say to James, 'You needn't give me any bread; I want
cookieth!'"
"We tried to impress on him that he wasn't to say anything--that nobody
but Ethel Brown was to say anything; that was the game. I dare say if
James had spoken Dicky would have ordered his meal to suit his fancy."
Tom went on with Columbus's story at this point, but he spoke from the
floor because tableaux were being arranged behind the curtains. He told
how the interview with the king and queen that the prior had arranged,
all went wrong and how Columbus started again for France but was called
back by the queen whose imagination had been excited by what he told her,
and who promised to pledge her jewels to raise money for his expedition.
Here the curtains swung open and showed a brilliant scene, Della
representing the queen, James the king, and all the other Club members,
courtiers. Columbus was arguing his case before the court and he was
shown in the act of knocking off the end of an egg to convince the men
who had said that they would believe the world was round when they saw
the impossible happen--when an egg should stand upright.
"I hope Roger's hand won't slip," murmured Roger's mother; "that's a real
egg!"
It was while she was standing beside the queen as one of her ladies in
waiting that Ethel Blue's eyes happened to fall on her father out in the
audience. The light from the stage illuminated his face and she thought
that she never had seen him so happy as he looked at that moment.
"He's so dear and he's going away from me," she groaned inwardly. "Now if
it were only dear Miss Daisy he's going to marry," she wished with all
her heart as she noticed that Miss Graham sat in the next chair; "but it
isn't; it's some old Fort Myer woman."
The curtain fell on her misery and Tom again took up his tale. He told
about the three tiny ships that Columbus managed to secure, and their
setting sail and how frightened the sailors became when day after day
passed and they saw no chance of ever reaching new land or ever returning
home, and how they threatened to mutiny if he did not turn back.
Then came another pantomime with Roger as Columbus and James as the mate
of the _Santa Maria_, while Ethel Brown recited Joaquin Miller's poem:
COLUMBUS
"Behind him lay the gray Azores,
Behind the Gates of Hercules;
Before him not the ghost of shores,
Before him only shoreless seas.
The good mate said: 'Now must we pray,
For lo, the very stars are gone.
Brave Admiral, speak, what shall I say?'
'Why, say, "Sail on! sail on! sail on! and on!"'
"'My men grow mutinous day by day;
My men grow ghastly wan and weak.'
The stout mate thought of home; a spray
Of salt wave washed his swarthy cheek.
'What shall I say, brave Admiral, say,
If we sight naught but seas at dawn?'
'Why, you shall say at break of day,
"Sail on! sail on! sail on! and on!"'
"They sailed and sailed, as winds might blow,
Until at last the blanched mate said:
'Why, now not even God would know
Should I and all my men fall dead.
These very winds forget their way,
For God from these dread seas is gone.
Now speak, brave Admiral, speak and say'--
He said: 'Sail on! sail on! and on!'
"They sailed. They sailed. Then spake the mate:
'This mad sea shows his teeth to-night.
He lifts his lip, he lies in wait,
With lifted teeth as if to bite;
Brave Admiral, say but one good word:
What shall we do when hope is gone?'
The words leapt like a leaping sword:
'Sail on! sail on! sail on! and on!'
"Then, pale and worn, he kept his deck,
And peered through darkness. Ah, that night
Of all dark nights! And then a speck--
A light! a light! a light! a light!
It grew, a starlit flag unfurled!
It grew to be Time's burst of dawn.
He gained a world; he gave that world
Its grandest lesson: 'On! sail on!'"
The last picture was Columbus gazing joyfully at the land he had
discovered through his perseverance. It was supposed to be the early
morning of October 12, 1492, and Roger, surrounded by his sailors, stood
with a foot on the rail of his boat, shielding his eyes from the rising
sun, while the others crowded behind him, whispering with delight.
When the curtains fell together for the last time the lights flashed out
upon the audience and disclosed Captain Morton greeting his sister and
sister-in-law and his nieces and nephews.
"Where's my girl?" he inquired in his cordial, hearty voice. "Where's
Ethel Blue?"
Some one gave her a friendly push forward so her father did not notice
the reluctance with which she had been almost creeping toward him. He
threw his arm around her shoulders regardless of possible damage to the
elegancies of her court costume, and kissed her heartily. The tears shone
in her eyes as she forced herself to meet his searching gaze.
"Not crying!" he whispered in her ear, and she felt her heart give a real
pang as the happiness left his face and was replaced by his old look of
sorrow and endurance. "Not crying!" he repeated in her ear. "Why, I
thought you loved her! You've done nothing but write to me about Miss
Daisy all summer!"
"About Miss Daisy? Do you mean--? Is it Miss Daisy?"
"It certainly is Miss Daisy. Here, come behind the curtain," and he swept
his daughter and his _fiancee_ out of sight of the retiring audience. "It
is Daisy Graham who is to be your dear mother, my little Ethel Blue. Are
you satisfied now?"
"O, Father! O, Miss Daisy!" cried Ethel Blue, sobbing now from relief and
joy and clinging to both of them; "I never guessed it! It's too wonderful
to be true!"
CHAPTER XVII
THE PARTING BREAKFAST
Ethel Blue's change of mind about stepmothers was so complete that her
cousins would have joked her about it except that her Aunt Marion advised
them to say nothing to her on a subject that had once been so sore a
theme.
"Don't recall those painful thoughts," she advised. "Ethel Blue will be
happier and certainly Miss Daisy will be if the present mood continues."
"I thought you couldn't help loving her when you knew her," Captain
Morton had said to Ethel Blue. "That's why I was willing to postpone the
wedding all summer so that you and she might have a chance to become
really well acquainted."
"It was a good way," answered Ethel frankly. "If I had known about it I
should have thought everything Miss Daisy did was done for its effect on
me. I should have been suspicious of her all the time."
"You have come to know a very dear woman in a natural way and it crowns
my happiness that you should care so much for each other."
Since he had waited so patiently for so many months Captain Morton begged
that the wedding should take place at once. Mrs. Hancock urged her sister
to have it in Glen Point.
"If you go to Washington you'll have many acquaintances there but not any
more loving friends than you've made here and in Rosemont," she said
cordially. "It will give the Doctor and me the greatest happiness to have
you married from our house, and it will be such a delight to all the U.
S. C. if they know that they can all be at the wedding of their dear
'Miss Daisy.'"
"It will be easier for all the Rosemont people--and it would be very
sweet to go to Richard from your house," murmured Daisy thoughtfully. "I
believe I'll do it."
"It will be easier to bring Aunt Mary on here than for all the New Jersey
clans to go to Washington," insisted Mrs. Hancock, referring to the aunt
with whom her sister had lived in Washington.
"I'll do it," decided Daisy. "Richard's furlough is almost over so it
will have to be very soon," she continued. "I'll have to begin my
preparations at once."
So all the plans were made for a quiet wedding for just the two families
and their intimate friends. It was to be ten days after the housewarming.
The ceremony was to be in the church at Glen Point, with Ethel Blue as
maid of honor, and Margaret and Helen, Ethel Brown and Della as the
bridesmaids.
Even this very first decision gave the Ethels a twinge of pain, because
it prophesied their coming separation. Never before had they been
separated at any such function, yet now Ethel Blue was to be in one
position and her twin cousin in another. They both sighed when it was
talked over, and they glanced at each other a trifle sadly. They did not
need to put the meaning of their glances into words.
Dr. Hancock was to give the bride away. To everybody's regret Lieutenant
Morton could not be present to act as his brother's best man.
"I'm more sorry than I can tell you, old fellow," he wrote. "Roger will
have to take my place and give you all my good wishes with his own. You
may congratulate me, too, for I've just got word that my step has come. I
can now sign myself,
"Your affectionate brother,
"Roger Morton,
"Capt. U.S.N."
There was great rejoicing in the Morton family when they learned this
news, and telegrams poured in on them all day long after the announcement
was publicly made.
"It gives one more touch of happiness," smiled Richard Morton, who went
about beaming. He had to content himself with the companionship of his
daughter, for his betrothed was too busy to give him much time. Probably
this was a good thing, for it made her father's visit much as it always
had been to Ethel Blue, and did not impress on her too abruptly the idea
of their new relation.
It was at the meeting of the U. S. C. held very soon after the
housewarming that the members decided to give a breakfast in celebration
of the wedding and of Ethel Blue's departure from Rosemont.
"We'll call it a breakfast, but we'll have it rather late," said Helen.
"Why?" growled Roger hungrily. "I like my morning nourishment early."
"It's going to be out on our terrace, and it's getting to be late in the
season and if it's too cold we can't have it there," said Dorothy.
"Put in your glass windows and have it at a civilized hour," implored
Roger.
Dorothy looked at Helen.
"I'll ask Mother if she won't do that," she said. "Then we can have a
fire in the open fireplace out there if it should be really frosty. I
forgot we had all those comforts!"
"We must give the Glen Point people time to get over, if Roger can
restrain his appetite a trifle," urged Ethel Brown.
"We'd better have Della and Tom stay all night so they'll be here on
time," urged Ethel Blue. "I can't get over New Haven being near enough
for Tom to go back and forth so easily. I always thought it was as far
off as Boston."
"I declare I almost weep every time I think of Ethel Blue's leaving the
club," sobbed Tom with loud groans.
Ethel Blue tossed a pillow at him.
"Stop making fun of me," she said with her pretended severity.
"Ethel Blue was the founder of this club. Don't forget that," said James
gravely.
"Don't be so solemn, people; you'll make me bawl," and Ethel Blue looked
around her wildly, as Ethel Brown made a dive into her pocket for her
handkerchief, and Della sniffed.
"Stop your nonsense, children," urged Helen. "Let's make a list of what
we are going to do at our breakfast. First, what shall we eat?"
The discussion waxed absorbing, but when it came to the arrangement of a
program it was found that there seemed to be fewer ideas than was
customary among them.
"What's the matter?" asked Helen. "Usually we're tumbling over ourselves
suggesting things."
"I've got an idea, but it's sort of a joke and I don't want to take the
edge off it by telling it now," admitted James.
It proved that all of them were in the same predicament.
"I'll tell you--let's have Helen and Roger the committee to arrange this
program," suggested Tom. "Then we can each one tell the committee what
our particular idea is, and they'll be the only ones who will know all
the jokes."
They decided that this would be the best way, and the committee withdrew
to a corner where it was visited by one after the other of the rest of
the members, while the unoccupied people drew around the piano on which
Ethel Blue was playing popular songs.
"When do you go?" Tom asked her as she stopped for a few minutes to hunt
up a new piece of music.
"The wedding is the day after our breakfast; then they go off on a week's
trip and when they come back they'll pick me up here and take me on to
Fort Myer with them."
"That means that you'll only be here about ten days longer?"
Ethel Blue nodded, her eyes filling.
"I wish you'd give us your idea now, Tom," called Helen, seeing from
across the room that her little cousin was not far from tears, and Tom
went away, leaving her to let her fingers slip softly through a simple
tune that her Aunt Marion had taught her to play in the dusk without her
notes. She wondered if she would ever do it again; if her new mother and
her father would want her to play it to them; if she should be happy, the
only young person in the household when she had been accustomed to a
large family; if she could ever get along without Dicky to tease her and
to be teased.
"Aunt Marion says that every change in life has its good points and its
bad ones," she thought. "I must make the most out of the good points and
try not to notice the bad ones or to change them into good ones."
The tune rang out with a gayer lilt.
"Any way, there are so many good points now that I ought not to think
about the others. I've all my life wanted to live with Father. Here's my
chance, and I must see only that my wish has come true."
"You sound very gay over here by yourself," said James's voice behind
her. "You don't sound as if you were sorry at all about leaving us."
"I'm trying to balance things," Ethel Blue answered. "I lose Ethel Brown
and all of you, but I gain Father."
"You'll be coming north for your holidays next summer, I suppose. That
will be a great old time for the U. S. C.," he said hopefully.
"It would be simply too fine for words if the U. S. C. could go to
Washington for Washington's Birthday next winter the way it did this
winter," returned Ethel Blue, beaming at him.
"There certainly is every inducement to get up an excursion there now,"
said James. "You know we've decided on a round robin, don't you?"
"A round robin? How does it work?"
"Helen and Ethel Brown and the Honorary Member and Dorothy will be here
in Rosemont, Margaret will be in Glen Point, Della in New York, you at
Fort Myer and we boys at Harvard and Yale and the Boston Tech. Helen is
going to start a letter on the first day of each month. She'll tell us
what she's been doing. Ethel Brown will add on a bit; so will Dicky and
Dorothy. It will go to Margaret. She'll put in a big batch of Glen Point
news and send it in town to Della. When she has finished she'll send it
on to Tom at New Haven, and in course of time it will reach Roger and me
in Boston and Cambridge and we'll send it on to you in Washington."
"That will be perfectly great!" exclaimed Ethel. "You can illustrate it
with kodaks, and we'll all know what every one of us is doing all the
time."
"That was Aunt Daisy's idea. She thought we'd all like to keep together
in some way even if we couldn't have our Saturday meetings."
"Isn't she splendid!" ejaculated Ethel Blue, and at that instant she felt
that she was far richer than ever before in her life.
The morning of the breakfast proved to be clear and not too frost-filled
for comfort.
"We really hardly need the glass," Mrs. Smith said as she and Dorothy
examined the terrace at an early hour.
"It was safer to have it, though," answered Dorothy. "It might have
rained and it never would have done to have the bride take cold. Now we
can have the sashes open and the fire will take off the chill. It's a
great combination."
Mrs. Smith agreed that it was, and went on with her scrutiny of the
table.
When the guests arrived at nine o'clock, which was the very latest moment
permitted them by Roger, they found the sun shining merrily on silver and
glass and china, twinkling as if it were in the secret of the jokes that
Helen and Roger had up their sleeves. Mr. Emerson had sent over his car
for the Hancocks, for the Doctor's car was too small to convey the entire
family.
"It does my heart good to see Richard so radiant," said Mrs. Morton to
her sister-in-law as Captain Morton ran down the steps to help his
_fiancee_.
"I believe the best part of his life is before him," Mrs. Smith answered
softly, a smile on her lips.
The hostess sat at one end of the table and Dorothy at the other. In the
middle of one side was Helen, the president of the United Service Club,
and in the middle of the other, Ethel Blue, the secretary and departing
member. Mingled with the other club members were Mr. and Mrs. Emerson,
who had contributed so greatly to the Club's pleasure during the
preceding year, and Dr. and Mrs. Hancock, relatives of to-morrow's bride.
The hour was too early for Mr. and Mrs. Watkins to come out from New
York, but they telephoned their good wishes and congratulations while the
meal was in progress.
It was a simple breakfast but everything was good both to eat and to look
at. It began with fruit, of which there were several kinds, and continued
with a well-cooked cereal.
"None of your five minute cereals for me," smiled Mrs. Smith. "I always
have even the short-time ones cooked at least twice as long as they are
reputed to need. It brings out their flavor better."
After the cereal with its rich cream came chops for the meat eaters and
individual _omelettes souffles_, as light as a feather, for the egg
eaters. The coffee was clear and turned to a warm gold when the cream
worked its magic upon it. Broiled fresh mushrooms with bacon brought it
all to an end.
"Just the kind of muffins I like best," Ethel Brown said in a undertone
to Dorothy.
"Potatoes from our own farm," announced the hostess.
"All praise to Dorothy, the farmer," hailed Mr. Emerson.
"Mostly to Roger," protested Dorothy. "He managed the vegetable end of
our planting."
Helen tapped on her glass.
"This will be the last meeting of all the members of the U. S. C.," she
said, "because Ethel Blue and the boys are going away."
A shade fell over the faces of all those around the table.
"We who are left at home here are going to keep it up, so that there'll
always be a Club for the wanderers to come back to. And we're going to
have a round robin fly about every month."
"Perhaps we'll all get together next summer in the holidays," suggested
Tom.
"We'll try to," the president continued. "Now I want to ask you to drink
in Aunt Louise's nice brown coffee to the health of the founder of the
United Service Club. She is its secretary and to-day she is distinguished
as being about to leave us for good."
They rapped the table and shouted Ethel Blue's name joyously. She sat
with her head bowed, smiling.
"Speech, speech," cried Mr. Emerson.
"Thank you, thank you," replied Ethel Blue breathlessly. "I'm glad we've
had the Club. It has been fun, although we've had to work pretty hard at
it."
"You've made fun for others," said Mrs. Emerson. "You've lived up to your
name:--the United Service."
"I'd like to propose the health of the Club as a whole," said Mrs.
Morton. "As a citizen of Rosemont I can repeat what has been said to me
by other citizens, even if, as the mother of some of the members, I might
be somewhat embarrassed to utter such praise. Rosemont thinks that the
United Service Club has done more to stir up the town than any other
organization it has ever had."
There was general applause from the grown-ups.
"I'd like to hear some of these undertakings," said Captain Morton.
"Won't some one recite them?"
"O, Father, I wrote you all about them when each one came off," objected
Ethel Blue.
"Uncle Richard will hear what some of them are when we give out our
prizes," said Helen. "We've decided to give prizes for certain especial
successes. Ethel Brown, for instance, will be so good as to rise and
receive a reward for reciting more poems than we ever knew could be
learned by one small brain."
Ethel Brown rose and received, while the rest applauded, a small sieve.
"Why a sieve?" inquired Margaret.
"The sieve is symbolic. Ethel takes in verse through her eyes and lets it
out through her lips just like a sieve."
After the laughter subsided, Helen continued:
"Our next prize is for Grandfather Emerson, who supplied Ethel Brown with
much of the material with which she has favored us."
Mr. Emerson was decorated with a miniature well and pump.
"I suppose this is the fount of English undefiled on which I drew," he
commented.
The president went on with her distribution. The jokes were all mild but
for the Club members each had its meaning. James received a small pair of
crutches, because he was the only one who had broken a leg.
"I'm glad it wasn't scissors," said his father. "He might be led into
cutting corners again."
Dorothy received a pink tin containing a cake with pink icing--all by way
of recognition of her love of cooking and of pink. Roger's gift was a set
of collar and cuffs made from paper "dirt bands" and adorned with cuff
buttons and a cravat of dazzling beauty.
"A man of fashion and a farmer combined," Helen announced.
Dicky received a watering can, by way of indicating his fondness for
getting into trouble with water. A fan went to Della "for next summer's
use." Tom had a little Roman soldier as a reminder of his representation
of one of the Great Twin Brethren. Margaret's offering was a tiny
Christmas Ship containing needles and a spool of thread. Helen gave
herself a doll's coat like the one which she and Margaret had copied in
great numbers for the war orphans. Ethel Blue's gift was a real
present--a travelling case fitted with the necessaries of a journey. This
came from all the members of the Club.
"You're just too dear," whispered Ethel Blue, too overcome to speak.
They drowned her voice in a burst of chatter, so that she might not burst
into tears.
"I have a few gifts left," said Helen, "and I'd like to give them out by
acclamation. Whose tires have we worn until they were almost worn out and
yet _she_ has never tired?"
"Grandmother Emerson," came the ringing answer, and Helen ran around to
her grandmother's chair and gave her a toy automobile.
"Who made the most box furniture for Rose House?"
"Roger," shouted James at the top of his lungs, while at the same moment
Roger cried "James." The others, having been instructed to keep silent,
concluded that the question was settled for them.
"Roger _and_ James," decreed Helen, presenting each of them with a knife.
"Who are our high-flyers?"
"The Ethels," every one said promptly, for the Ethels were the only ones
present who had been up in an aeroplane.
A tiny flyer was given to each of them.
So it went on until the supply of parcels in Helen's basket was
exhausted.
"Now, to wind up with," Helen said, "I want to thank Uncle Richard for
giving us the very finest kind of present," and she waved her hand across
the table to Miss Daisy, whose shining eyes and glowing cheeks told of
her delight in all she had seen. "Uncle Richard is taking away Ethel
Blue, but he's giving us an aunt. We love her already and we think we've
all won a prize in her."
"Ah, no," exclaimed Miss Daisy, slipping one hand into Ethel Blue's and
laying the other on Captain Morton's shoulder. "It is I who have won a
prize--a double prize!"
* * * * *
Transcriber's note:
--Silently corrected some obvious typographical errors and misspellings.
--Used hyphens more consistently, when the original showed a clear
preference.
***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ETHEL MORTON AT SWEETBRIER LODGE***
******* This file should be named 35364.txt or 35364.zip *******
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/5/3/6/35364
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
http://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|